real_a oppose_v to_o a_o nullity_n so_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v further_o consider_v 2._o the_o doubt_n lie_v either_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o call_n or_o of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o contradiction_n or_o redundancy_n 1._o whether_o he_o want_v any_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o office_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o office_n or_o entrance_n which_o nullifi_v or_o invalidate_v that_o which_o else_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o first_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o papist_n or_o protestant_n what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n some_o think_v real_a godliness_n in_o the_o person_n be_v necessary_a but_o most_o think_v not_o some_o think_v that_o visible_a that_o be_v seem_v profess_v godliness_n not_o disprove_v by_o mortal_a sin_n be_v necessary_a and_o some_o think_v not_o some_o think_v the_o people_n election_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o ordination_n be_v but_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o some_o think_v ordination_n necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o election_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o some_o think_v both_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o some_o neither_o some_o think_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a and_o some_o think_v only_o their_o consent_n be_v necessary_a though_o after_o election_n by_o other_o some_o think_v it_o must_v be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n or_o near_o all_o and_o some_o only_o of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o some_o of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o minor_n some_o think_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o diocesane_a bishop_n necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o some_o not_z some_o think_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o ordainer_n call_v or_o power_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o some_o not_o some_o think_v the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o ordainer_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o some_o not_o some_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o some_o think_v not_o some_o few_o think_v that_o the_o magistrate_n command_v or_o licence_n be_v necessary_a and_o only_o it_o and_o most_o deny_v both_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n the_o papist_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o i_o maintain_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o any_o one_o way_n of_o election_n by_o these_o or_o those_o but_o only_o the_o church_n reception_n upon_o such_o a_o election_n as_o may_v give_v they_o notice_n and_o which_o may_v be_v different_a according_a to_o different_a time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o confusion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v i_o have_v open_v the_o case_n as_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v in_o my_o 2_o disput._n of_o ch._n gou._n about_o ordination_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n only_o here_o brief_o touch_v upon_o the_o sum_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o personal_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o which_o anon_o and_o 2._o eph._n 4._o 6_o 9_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o mat._n 28._o 11_o 2d_o tit._n 1._o 5._o act._n 20._o 28._o act._n 14._o 23._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o some_o only_o to_o the_o well-being_n 2._o the_o efficient_a convey_v cause_n of_o power_n or_o office_n be_v god_n will_v signify_v in_o his_o own_o establish_a law_n in_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o such_o person_n so_o call_v shall_v receive_v from_o he_o such_o power_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o office-administrations_a 3._o any_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o infallible_o or_o satisfactory_o notifi_v to_o the_o church_n who_o these_o person_n be_v that_o receive_v such_o power_n from_o god_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o so_o empower_v 4._o god_n ordinary_a establish_a way_n of_o regular_a designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o the_o senior_a pastor_n ordination_n 5._o by_o these_o action_n they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a donor_n or_o efficient_n of_o the_o power_n or_o office_n give_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ordination_n do_v determine_v of_o the_o recipient_a and_o so_o be_v regular_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o reception_n and_o the_o ordination_n be_v moreover_o a_o solemn_a investiture_n in_o the_o office_n as_o when_o a_o servant_n be_v send_v by_o deliver_v a_o key_n to_o deliver_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o his_o master_n consent_n to_o he_o that_o have_v before_o the_o owner_n grant_v and_o so_o it_o ceremonious_o enter_v he_o into_o visible_a possession_n like_o the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n or_o the_o li_n of_o a_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o people_n consent_n before_o or_o after_o be_v not_o only_o by_o institution_n but_o natural_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n become_v a_o pastor_n to_o those_o person_n for_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v obey_v etc._n etc._n without_o consent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n or_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n a_o man_n without_o it_o may_v be_v authorize_v as_o a_o minister_n to_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o conversion_n and_o baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n though_o not_o to_o be_v their_o state_v pastor_n 7._o when_o death_n distance_n corruption_n heresy_n or_o malignity_n of_o pastor_n within_o reach_n make_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v ordination_n god_n choice_n of_o the_o person_n may_v be_v notify_v without_o it_o as_o by_o 1._o eminent_a qualification_n 2._o the_o people_n real_a necessity_n 3._o and_o the_o removal_n of_o impedimensâ—_n and_o a_o concurrence_n of_o invite_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n 4._o and_o sometime_o the_o people_n desire_n 5._o and_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n or_o consent_n which_o though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o yet_o may_v serve_v to_o design_n the_o person_n and_o invest_v he_o when_o the_o ordinary_a way_n fail_v which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o do_v to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o power_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o state_v as_o to_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o power_n or_o office_n we_o may_v next_o inquire_v whether_o any_o papist_n priest_n have_v such_o power_n by_o such_o mean_n and_o 1._o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o judge_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v all_o the_o personal_a qualification_n which_o be_v essential_o necessary_a 2._o many_o among_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o sober_a christian_a people_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o and_o mr._n jacob_n who_o be_v against_o bishop_n and_o their_o ordination_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o by_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a pastor_n either_o without_o such_o ordination_n or_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o it_o 3._o many_o of_o they_o have_v ordination_n by_o able_a and_o sober_a bishop_n if_o that_o also_o be_v necessary_a 4._o in_o that_o ordination_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o that_o their_o call_v be_v a_o nullity_n through_o defect_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o its_o be_v and_o validity_n though_o it_o be_v many_o way_n irregular_a and_o sinful_a ii_o we_o be_v next_o therefore_o to_o inquire_v whether_o any_o contradict_a addition_n make_v null_a that_o which_o else_o will_v be_v no_o nullity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n for_o as_o we_o accuse_v not_o their_o religion_n for_o have_v too_o little_a but_o too_o much_o so_o this_o be_v our_o chief_a doubt_n about_o their_o ministry_n and._n 1._o it_o be_v doubt_v as_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o whether_o a_o mass-priest_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n as_o have_v another_o work_n to_o do_v even_o to_o make_v his_o maker_n and_o to_o give_v christ_n real_a flesh_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o his_o function_n the_o case_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o sad_a but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v about_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o christianity_n when_o they_o overthrow_v it_o but_o by_o a_o undiscerned_a consequence_n must_v be_v here_o also_o consider_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o which_o christ_n ordain_v this_o they_o receive_v and_o to_o this_o they_o sew_v a_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n devise_v but_o if_o they_o know_v this_o to_o be_v
1â—_n rom._n 10._o 15_o 1â—_n translate_v it_o age_n it_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n incarnate_a which_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n comparative_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o at_o this_o day_n when_o yet_o god_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 5._o even_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v long_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v many_o still_o that_o be_v in_o infidelity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v not_o leave_v without_o a_o appoint_a suitable_a mean_n for_o its_o performance_n and_o if_o a_o office_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o private_a man_n charity_n ever_o since_o 6._o especial_o consideder_v that_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v insufficient_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o educate_v purposely_o for_o it_o but_o usual_o for_o something_o else_o 2._o because_o that_o they_o have_v other_o calling_n to_o take_v they_o up_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v no_o special_a obligation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o man_n peculiar_a work_n be_v usual_o leave_v undo_v by_o all_o ii_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n reception_n of_o his_o office_n in_o general_n nor_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o special_a but_o only_o to_o his_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o function_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o skill_n the_o patient_n or_o people_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o physician_n or_o a_o lawyer_n but_o only_o choose_v what_o physician_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n and_o what_o lawyer_n shall_v be_v their_o counsellor_n 2._o if_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_v be_v necessary_a it_o be_v either_o the_o infidel_n or_o the_o church_n not_o the_o infidel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o he_o go_v to_o they_o 2._o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o natural-consequent-requisite_a for_o the_o reception_n and_o success_n of_o their_o teach_v but_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a 3._o infidel_n can_v do_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n 4._o else_o christ_n will_v have_v few_o such_o minister_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v infidel_n either_o all_o or_o some_o if_o some_o why_o those_o rather_o than_o other_o or_o be_v a_o man_n make_v a_o minister_n by_o every_o infidel_n auditory_a that_o hear_v he_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o christian_a people_n that_o must_v do_v this_o much_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o general_n minister_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v for_o it_o in_o nature_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v general_o unqualify_v and_o unable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o where_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v fit_o leave_v their_o calling_n for_o it_o much_o less_o to_o get_v the_o ability_n necessary_a to_o judge_v 4._o which_o of_o the_o people_n have_v this_o power_n be_v it_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o church_n of_o private_a man_n or_o some_o one_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n neither_o one_o nor_o all_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n to_o it_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o congregation_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n that_o this_o congregation_n choose_v a_o minister_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n iii_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n do_v consist_v 1._o dispositive_o in_o the_o due_a qualification_n and_o â—nablement_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o opportunity_n be_v a_o providential_a part_n of_o the_o call_n 3._o and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o orderly_a elector_n and_o determineâ—s_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ._n 1._o for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o church-government_n 2._o and_o paul_n give_v this_o direction_n for_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n to_o timothy_n which_o show_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o call_v 2_o tim._n 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o ordination_n or_o rather_o a_o mission_n there_o be_v somewhat_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n in_o office_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o timothy_n receive_v his_o gift_n and_o office_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n these_o instance_n make_v the_o case_n the_o clear_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o competitor_n to_o lay_v a_o reasonable_a claim_n to_o it_o quest._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o i._o this_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o by_o before_o 1._o ordination_n perform_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o designation_n election_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n 2._o the_o ministerial_a investiture_n of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a delivery_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v deliver_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o power_n or_o right_o from_o the_o owner_n 2._o the_o office_n deliver_v by_o this_o election_n and_o investiture_n be_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n in_o general_n to_o be_v after_o exercise_v according_a to_o particular_a call_n and_o opportunity_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o ordinary_a general_a teacher_n of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o barnabas_n silas_n silvanus_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v before_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v in_o general_n a_o license_v physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o ordination_n be_v ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la necessary_a to_o order_v and_o therefore_o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o order_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v ordinary_o when_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o the_o substantial_a duty_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n ordered_n be_v not_o against_o it_o as_o christ_n determine_v the_o case_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o separable_a mean_n so_o ordination_n be_v institute_v for_o order_n and_o order_n for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n for_o that_o order_n therefore_o when_o 1._o the_o death_n 2._o distance_n 3._o or_o malignity_n of_o the_o ordainer_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o ordination_n these_o three_o substitute_n may_v notify_v to_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v by_o he_o a_o person_n call_v to_o that_o office_n 1._o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n in_o understanding_n willingness_n and_o ability_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o soul_n 3._o opportunity_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o 1._o to_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o to_o private_a man_n either_o single_a or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n but_o 3._o to_o the_o senior_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n
be_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o seem_v ordain_v and_o indeed_o be_v not_o be_v not_o reordained_n when_o he_o be_v after_o ordain_v 2._o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n from_o the_o integral_n and_o accidental_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o may_v in_o some_o case_n receive_v again_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n where_o i_o will_v 1._o tell_v you_o in_o what_o case_n 2._o why._n 1._o in_o case_n there_o want_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o notice_n or_o satisfaction_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v indeed_o or_o if_o the_o witness_n die_v before_o the_o notification_n whether_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v his_o word_n or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v none_o of_o my_o question_n but_o whether_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o repetition_n if_o they_o will_v not_o 2._o especial_o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o have_v know_v when_o write_v and_o seal_v order_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v and_o so_o the_o church_n call_v to_o extraordinary_a care_n 3._o or_o if_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o causeless_a culpable_a incredulity_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v till_o they_o see_v it_o do_v again_o 4._o or_o in_o case_n that_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a integral_n though_o not_o essential_a part_n be_v omit_v or_o be_v by_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n suppose_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o receive_v the_o minister_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n unless_o he_o repeat_v the_o whole_a action_n again_o and_o make_v up_o that_o defect_n 5._o or_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o do_v think_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v exercise_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n till_o the_o defect_n be_v repair_v 1._o in_o these_o case_n and_o perhaps_o such_o other_o the_o outward_a action_n may_v be_v repeat_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o be_v twice_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n ordination_n signify_v a_o moral_a action_n and_o not_o a_o physical_a only_o as_o the_o word_n marriage_n do_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o essential_o include_v the_o new_a dedication_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n between_o the_o dedicate_v person_n and_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_a and_o the_o external_a word_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n only_o as_o significant_a of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o oft_o express_v of_o the_o same_o mental_a dedication_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a dedication_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o person_n word_n be_v tautological_a or_o at_o the_o ordination_n shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o over_o and_o over_o or_o for_o confirmation_n shall_v say_v often_o that_o which_o else_o may_v be_v say_v but_o once_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o often_o or_o multiply_v ordination_n it_o be_v but_o one_o love_n which_o peter_n express_v when_o christ_n make_v he_o say_v thrice_o that_o he_o love_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o threefold_a ordination_n which_o christ_n use_v when_o he_o say_v thrice_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 2._o and_o if_o thrice_o say_v it_o that_o hour_n make_v it_o not_o three_o ordination_n neither_o will_v thrice_o say_v it_o at_o more_o hour_n day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n distance_n in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o time_n make_v not_o the_o ordination_n to_o be_v many_o it_o be_v but_o one_o moral_a action_n but_o the_o common_a error_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o call_v the_o outward_a action_n alone_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a moral_a action_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v to_o the_o like_a deceit_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v if_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n or_o due_a solemnity_n be_v force_v to_o say_v and_o do_v the_o outward_a action_n all_o over_o again_o it_o be_v by_o no_o wise_a man_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a moral_a full_a sense_n for_o a_o second_o marriage_n but_o for_o one_o marriage_n twice_o utter_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v in_o witness_n bear_v be_v put_v to_o your_o oath_n and_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v absent_a shall_v say_v reach_v he_o the_o book_n again_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o swear_v the_o do_v it_o twice_o be_v not_o moral_o two_o witnessing_n noâ—_n oath_n but_o one_o only_o twice_o physical_o utter_v if_o you_o bound_v your_o son_n apprentice_n or_o if_o you_o make_v any_o indenture_n or_o contract_n and_o the_o write_n be_v lose_v or_o faulty_a you_o write_v and_o sign_n and_o seal_v they_o all_o again_o this_o be_v not_o moral_o another_o contract_n but_o the_o same_o do_v better_o or_o again_o record_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o but_o re-ordination_a moral_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v unlawful_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v or_o impli_v a_o lyâ—_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o dedicate_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o office_n before_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a renunciation_n of_o our_o former_a dedication_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o ministerial_a dedication_n and_o covenant_n be_v for_o life_n and_o not_o for_o a_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v again_o and_o to_o promise_v and_o renounce_v and_o promise_v again_o and_o to_o pretend_v to_o receive_v a_o power_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 4._o it_o tend_v to_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v the_o people_n doubt_v of_o their_o baptism_n or_o all_o the_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reordained_n while_o they_o act_v by_o the_o first_o ordination_n 5._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n testify_v 5._o though_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n be_v not_o re-ordination_a yet_o he_o that_o on_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a occasion_n be_v put_v to_o repeat_v the_o say_v word_n and_o action_n be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o re-ordination_a and_o so_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n or_o if_o it_o outward_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o action_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o counterpoise_v that_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 6._o when_o the_o ordainer_n or_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n for_o a_o re-ordination_a though_o the_o receiver_n so_o intend_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a to_o he_o by_o this_o accident_n because_o he_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v the_o erroneous_a by_o do_v or_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v interpretative_a re-ordination_a 7._o especial_o when_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v require_v this_o repetition_n on_o notorious_o wicked_a ground_n and_o so_o put_v that_o sense_n on_o the_o action_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o demand_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o if_o heretic_n shall_v as_o the_o arrian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o heresy_n or_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o proud_a papal_a usurper_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o ordain_v you_o and_o so_o do_v it_o to_o establish_v a_o traitorous_a usurp_a regiment_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o if_o cardinal_n or_o archbishop_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o if_o one_o presbyter_n or_o one_o bishop_n without_o authority_n will_v thus_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o other_o church_n and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n unless_o i_o ordain_v you_o we_o may_v not_o promote_v such_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n 3._o if_o magistrate_n will_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n and_o say_v that_o
none_o but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v we_o may_v not_o encourage_v such_o pretence_n by_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n 4._o if_o they_o will_v make_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o ordination_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a oath_n or_o false_a subscription_n or_o profession_n or_o some_o unlawful_a ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o be_v anoint_v wear_v horn_n or_o any_o the_o like_a and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n without_o these_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v reordained_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o yea_o if_o they_o declare_v our_o former_a ministry_n causeless_o to_o be_v null_a and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n till_o you_o be_v ordain_v again_o and_o so_o public_o put_v this_o sense_n upon_o our_o action_n that_o we_o take_v it_o as_o re-ordination_a all_o these_o accident_n make_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v unlawful_a unless_o when_o greater_n accident_n notorious_o preponderate_a quest._n but_o if_o such_o church_n tyrant_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n as_o that_o without_o their_o repetition_n of_o ordination_n on_o those_o term_n the_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v exercise_v be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n answ._n 1._o every_o seem_a necessity_n to_o you_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o either_o you_o may_v public_o declare_v a_o contrary_a sense_n in_o your_o receive_v their_o new_a order_n or_o not_o 1._o if_o you_o may_v not_o as_o public_o declare_v that_o you_o renounce_v not_o your_o former_a ministry_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n in_o that_o office_n as_o the_o ordainer_n declare_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o it_o so_o that_o your_o open_a declaration_n may_v free_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o seem_a consent_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o their_o sin_n 2._o yea_o if_o you_o may_v so_o declare_v it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o your_o ministerial_a liberty_n in_o that_o place_n i_o think_v you_o may_v not_o take_v it_o on_o such_o term_n as_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v worthy_a man_n enough_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n want_v there_o without_o you_o 2._o and_o if_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n successful_o in_o a_o persecute_a state_n though_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o your_o flesh_n 3._o or_o if_o your_o imprisonment_n for_o preach_v be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o your_o continue_a preach_v on_o those_o scandalous_a term_n 4._o or_o if_o you_o may_v remove_v and_o preach_v in_o another_o country_n 9_o when_o any_o such_o case_n do_v fall_v out_o in_o which_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mix_v any_o false_a or_o scandalous_a expression_n as_o if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o say_v false_o i_o accept_v this_o ordination_n as_o confess_v myself_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o or_o any_o such_o like_a 10._o in_o a_o word_n a_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v do_v much_o as_o to_o the_o mere_a outward_a action_n and_o submission_n for_o obedience_n peace_n order_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o 1._o he_o may_v 14._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o gal._n 2._o 14._o do_v nothing_o for_o good_a end_n which_o be_v false_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o he_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n or_o tend_v to_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a as_o to_o promote_v heresy_n or_o church-tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n whether_o in_o pope_n prelate_n presbyter_n or_o people_n quest._n 22._o how_o many_o ordainer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o god_n institution_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o my_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o custom_n for_o those_o be_v easy_o know_v but_o of_o divine_a right_n now_o either_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ordainer_n necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o either_o he_o have_v give_v the_o church_n some_o general_a rule_n to_o determine_v it_o by_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o number_n be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a order_n or_o law_n and_o then_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o ordain_v office_n and_o not_o to_o the_o number_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o may_v serve_v the_o truth_n i_o think_v may_v be_v thus_o explain_v 1._o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la officialis_fw-la primarius_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la ordinis_fw-la vel_fw-la exercitii_fw-la vel_fw-la secundarius_fw-la a_o order_n of_o office_n primary_n and_o a_o order_n of_o exercise_n secundary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o order_n of_o office_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o ordain_v officer_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v ordain_v officer_n or_o give_v order_n and_o have_v not_o determine_v whether_o one_o or_o more_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o sole_a lawful_a ordainer_n be_v no_o nullity_n on_o that_o account_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o unless_o somewhat_o else_o nullify_v it_o 2._o god_n have_v give_v general_a rule_n to_o the_o ordainer_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o their_o office_n though_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v of_o any_o set_a number_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n truth_n love_n concord_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n unity_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o according_a to_o these_o general_a law_n sometime_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o sole_a ordainer_n may_v not_o only_o be_v valid_a but_o regular_a as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o concur_v or_o none_o who_o concurrence_n be_v needful_a to_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a ends._n and_o sometime_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o be_v needful_a 1._o to_o the_o receiver_n satisfaction_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n satisfaction_n 3._o to_o the_o concord_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o neighbour_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o such_o case_n such_o consem_n or_o concourse_n be_v the_o regular_a way_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v many_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o church_n so_o near_o as_o that_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o one_o of_o they_o be_v like_o oft_o to_o pass_v and_o preach_v and_o officiate_v obiter_fw-la in_o other_o and_o so_o other_o church_n must_v have_v some_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n in_o the_o ordination_n 5._o the_o ordainer_n be_v certain_o a_o superior_a to_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o his_o ordination_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o government_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v necessary_o his_o superior_a after_o he_o be_v ordain_v have_v too_o long_o be_v a_o controversy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v such_o by_o no_o superior_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o one_o or_o more_o of_o any_o superior_a order_n or_o jurisdiction_n either_o and_o though_o the_o italian_a papist_n hold_a that_o a_o superior_a papal_a jurisdiction_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o secondary_a fountain_n of_o the_o ordain_v power_n though_o the_o ordainer_n himself_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o protestant_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o officer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o official_a generation*_n so_o the_o make_v ejusdem_fw-la speâ—â—â—â—_n vel_fw-la inteâ—â—oris_fw-la how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n ordain_v or_o make_v ordain_v be_v as_o a_o junior_a in_o office_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o son_n to_o the_o ordainer_n as_o the_o convert_n be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_o to_o his_o converter_n and_o that_o a_o proportionable_a honour_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o he_o that_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o office_n be_v a_o question_n which_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v i_o here_o to_o meddle_v with_o quest._n 23._o what_o if_o one_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o three_o or_o many_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v he_o no_o minister_n or_o degrade_v he_o be_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o person_n want_v no_o necessary_a personal_a qualification_n for_o the_o office_n
vow_n the_o use_n the_o obligation_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o such_o may_v be_v vow_v as_o marry_v etc._n etc._n may_v we_o vow_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o circumstance_n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v not_o vow_v what_o if_o ruler_n command_v it_o what_o if_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o matter_n impose_v be_v lawful_a of_o vow_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n tit._n 2._o direction_n against_o perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o for_o keep_v vow_n and_o oath_n the_o heinousness_n of_o perjury_n thirty_o six_o rule_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o show_v when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v obligatory_a useful_a in_o a_o age_n stigmatise_v with_o open_a perjury_n most_o out_o of_o dr._n sanderson_n what_o be_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o oath_n case_n in_o which_o vow_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v p._n 700_o how_o far_o ruler_n may_v nullify_v a_o vow_n numb_a 30._o open_v of_o the_o accidental_a evil_n of_o a_o vow_n of_o scandal_n q._n do_v a_o error_n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la cause_v by_o that_o person_n disoblige_v i_o ibid._n chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n p._n 714_o the_o ministerial_a office_n open_v in_o fifteen_o particular_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o true_a old_a episcopacy_n special_a duty_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n above_o other_o of_o the_o call_v power_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o best_a to_o be_v prefer_v the_o order_n of_o minirial_n teach_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o humane_a faith_n conduce_v to_o divine_a of_o tradition_n what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o your_o pastor_n to_o p._n 724_o chap._n vii_o direction_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n among_o contender_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o deceit_n caution_n for_o avoid_v deceit_n in_o disputation_n p._n 725_o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n p._n 731_o wherein_o our_o unity_n consist_v what_o diversity_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n what_o schism_n be_v what_o heresy_n what_o apostasy_n who_o be_v schismatic_n the_o degree_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n q._n be_v any_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a appointment_n may_v man_n make_v new_a church_n officer_n the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a concord_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o insidel_n the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n the_o aggravation_n of_o division_n two_o hindrance_n of_o our_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n direrection_n against_o it_o of_o impose_v defective_a liturgy_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a way_n of_o cure_v schism_n their_o character_n of_o ithacian_a prelate_n chap._n ix_o twenty_o direction_n how_o to_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n p._n 755_o chap._n x._o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o holy_a soul_n depart_v now_o with_o christ._n p._n 758_o chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n p._n 763_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a case_n of_o conscience_n add_v to_o the_o three_o part._n q._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n p._n 771_o q._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o protestant_n divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o p._n 774_o q._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 775_o q._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 777_o q._n 5._o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 778_o q._n 6._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o mass_n or_o other_o worship_n p._n 779_o q._n 7._o whether_o the_o true_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o ordination_n or_o election_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n q._n 8._o whether_o sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n p._n 780_o q._n 9_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o ungodly_a intolerable_a heretical_a pastor_n yea_o or_o one_o far_o less_o fit_a and_o worthy_a than_o a_o competitor_n if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o bishop_n impose_v he_o p._n 781_o q._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v p._n 787_o q._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 787_o q._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n p._n 789_o q_o 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n q._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o p._n 790_o q._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n ibid._n q._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o p._n 791_o q._n 17._o wherein_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n essential_o consist_v p._n 792_o q._n 18._o whether_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o office_n â—f_n a_o minister_n in_o his_o first_o work_n as_o he_o be_v to_o convert_v insidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o office_n and_o what_o call_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o p._n 793_o q._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o p_o 794_o q._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular_a church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o ordination_n p._n 795_o q._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v p._n 796_o q._n 22._o how_o many_o ordainer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o christ_n institution_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o p._n 798_o q._n 23._o what_o if_o one_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o three_o or_o many_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v he_o no_o minister_n or_o degrade_v he_o be_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o not_o ibid._n q._n 24._o have_v a_o bishop_n power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o ordain_v degrade_v or_o govern_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v in_o another_o diocese_n or_o church_n either_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o it_o and_o do_v a_o minister_n that_o officiate_v in_o another_o church_n act_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o their_o pastor_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o do_v his_o ministerial_a office_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o his_o flock_n p._n 799_o q._n 25._o whether_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n p._n 800_o q._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o
expectat_fw-la cuique_fw-la ad_fw-la resipiscendum_fw-la non_fw-la ista_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la infatuatum_fw-la se_fw-la juxta_fw-la domini_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o nullo_n unquam_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la posse_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la i_o will_v not_o english_a it_o lest_o those_o take_v encouragement_n by_o it_o who_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a 7._o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n if_o any_o censorious_a self-conceited_a person_n shall_v on_o this_o pretence_n set_v up_o his_o judgement_n of_o man_n part_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o vilify_n of_o worthy_a man_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o thereby_o make_v a_o stir_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o seek_v his_o own_o edification_n 8._o yea_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v weak_a yea_o and_o cold_a and_o worse_o than_o another_o yet_o if_o his_o ministry_n be_v competent_o fit_v to_o edification_n he_o that_o can_v leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o a_o better_a without_o apparent_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o division_n or_o exasperate_a ruler_n or_o break_v family_n ☜_o ☜_o order_n or_o violate_v relation_n duty_n must_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o present_a deny_v the_o great_a help_n that_o other_o have_v and_o may_v trust_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o weak_a mean_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o station_n where_o he_o have_v set_v he_o this_o case_n therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o a_o prudent_a compare_v of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_v which_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n whence_o that_o must_v be_v discern_v quest._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n or_o people_n unless_o under_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o disposal_n after_o see_v more_o of_o this_o after_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o or_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o pulpit_n the_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o minister_n be_v fit_a either_o for_o his_o own_o countenance_n or_o toleration_n and_o what_o not_o in_o these_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o 2._o if_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n over_o the_o church_n that_o want_v a_o pastor_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o receive_v one_o their_o command_n be_v null_a and_o to_o be_v contemn_v 3._o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v may_v deny_v the_o church_n or_o people_n any_o liberty_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v settle_v on_o they_o as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 4._o no_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n 5._o if_o one_o of_o they_o command_v the_o reception_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o intolerable_a one_o the_o former_a must_v prevail_v because_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v equal_a or_o both_o fit_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o be_v peremptory_a in_o his_o command_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o because_o else_o he_o will_v permit_v no_o other_o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v more_o past_a controversy_n than_o whether_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o synod_n can_v any_o further_a than_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n quest._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o successive_a right_a ordination_n but_o voâ—tius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la have_v in_o this_o so_o handle_v they_o and_o confute_v jansenius_n as_o have_v indeed_o show_v the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o papacy_n itself_o can_v be_v uphold_v by_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n against_o i_o now_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o successive_a consecration_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a jurisdiction_n because_o other_o bishop_n have_v title_n to_o the_o place_n while_o they_o be_v put_v in_o and_o that_o successive_a consecration_n which_o we_o take_v to_o include_v ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o any_o man_n acquaint_v in_o church_n history_n that_o their_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o neither_o their_o way_n of_o election_n have_v be_v frequent_o change_v sometime_o be_v by_o the_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o ordination_n they_o have_v sometime_o want_v and_o a_o layman_n be_v choose_v and_o oft_o the_o ordination_n have_v be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o frequent_a intercision_n have_v be_v make_v sometime_o by_o many_o year_n vacancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n for_o want_v of_o a_o pope_n sometime_o by_o long_a schism_n when_o of_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n no_o one_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v more_o right_a than_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o otherwise_o carry_v it_o than_o by_o power_n at_o last_o sometime_o by_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o the_o possessor_n some_o be_v layman_n some_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n so_o judge_v by_o council_n at_o rome_n constance_n basil_n and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o continue_v after_o he_o be_v so_o censure_v and_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o general_n council_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v with_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o mean_v efficient_a convey_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o causer_n of_o his_o call_n or_o receive_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o office_n receive_v will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v but_o hide_v their_o desperate_a cause_n in_o confusion_n and_o a_o insignificant_a noise_n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v pope_n for_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v not_o make_v his_o successor_n and_o both_o elector_n ordainer_n and_o consecrator_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v they_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o make_v and_o therefore_o make_v he_o not_o by_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o the_o power_n therefore_o johnson_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o man_n do_v give_v the_o power_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n recipient_a by_o election_n and_o reception_n and_o to_o invest_v he_o ceremonial_o in_o the_o possession_n so_o that_o no_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n be_v here_o use_v at_o all_o by_o man_n and_o for_o receive_a jurisdiction_n 1._o no_o one_o question_v but_o when_o that_o office_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v essential_o govern_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o receive_v a_o govern_v power_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o office_n if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o contain_v essential_o a_o govern_v power_n they_o make_v no_o question_n of_o this_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o successive_a jurisdiction_n be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o and_o with_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n this_o will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o their_o case_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o order_n to_o receive_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o sense_n leave_v they_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o though_o the_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n which_o make_v pope_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n be_v their_o superior_n yet_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o have_v superior_n can_v receive_v their_o power_n but_o by_o a_o efficient_a power_n of_o man_n which_o must_v come_v down_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n answ._n 1._o and_o so_o if_o ever_o the_o papal_a office_n have_v a_o
intercision_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o have_v have_v as_o to_o lawful_a pope_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v nullify_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a be_v but_o by_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o need_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o useful_a cheat_n to_o perplex_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n for_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v extinct_a a_o hundred_o year_n christ_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o be_v the_o elector_n or_o consecrator_n so_o it_o be_v but_o make_v know_v convenient_o to_o the_o people_n and_o man_n only_o elect_a and_o receive_v the_o person_n and_o christ_n only_o give_v the_o power_n by_o his_o state_v law_n what_o hinder_v after_o the_o long_a extinction_n or_o intercision_n but_o that_o some_o body_n or_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v choose_v a_o pope_n again_o and_o so_o christ_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v die_v and_o live_v again_o by_o a_o new_a creation_n many_o time_n over_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o resurrection_n after_o the_o long_a intercision_n so_o may_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n because_o a_o new_a pope_n can_v make_v new_a bishop_n and_o new_a bishop_n can_v make_v new_a priest_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n die_v till_o a_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n every_o time_n the_o pope_n die_v till_o another_o be_v make_v if_o he_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n 2._o but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o efficient_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n collation_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n law_n or_o grant_v and_o if_o that_o stand_a law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o man_n have_v but_o design_v the_o person_n the_o same_o law_n will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o establish_v their_o office_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o give_v power_n to_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o pope_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v uncontrovertible_a and_o what_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n at_o trent_n think_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o true_o resolve_v the_o question_n 1._o in_o all_o ordination_n and_o election_n man_n do_v but_o first_o choose_v the_o recipient_a person_n 2._o and_o ceremonious_o and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n but_o the_o efficient_a collation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o power_n be_v do_v only_o by_o christ_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o his_o law_n or_o institution_n as_o when_o the_o king_n by_o a_o charter_n say_v whoever_o the_o city_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v their_o mayor_n and_o have_v such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o steward_n here_o the_o person_n elect_v receive_v all_o his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v a_o stand_v efficient_a convey_v it_o to_o the_o capable_a choose_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o chooser_n or_o recorder_n only_o the_o last_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o deliver_v possession_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o regular_a way_n of_o entrance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o person_n capable_a be_v the_o say_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o that_o may_v be_v have_v the_o unordained_a be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n 3._o if_o any_o get_v possession_n by_o false_a pretend_a ordination_n or_o mission_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinct_a by_o every_o fraudulent_a usurpation_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o not_o by_o want_n of_o a_o true_a ordination_n or_o mission_n 4._o if_o the_o way_n of_o regular_a ordination_n fail_v god_n may_v otherwise_o by_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o the_o notorious_a aptitude_n of_o the_o person_n notify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n what_o person_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o a_o layman_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o indian_a shore_n and_o convert_v thousand_o who_o can_v have_v no_o ordination_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n that_o man_n will_v be_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o johnson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o cast_v all_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o church_n reception_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v deny_v reasonable_o but_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o church_n reception_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o another_o officer_n and_o indeed_o much_o better_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n for_o 1._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v when_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v he_o and_o when_o not_o except_o in_o some_o notorious_a declaration_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n copty_v protestant_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o receive_v the_o roman_a head_n 3._o and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n another_o pope_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n together_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n and_o no_o papist_n can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o church_n e._n g._n constantinople_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o so_o may_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o possible_o a_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesiâ—s_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v by_o consent_n become_v their_o pastor_n when_o regular_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n disp._n 2._o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n mission_n or_o jurisdictional_a collation_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o which_o require_v such_o a_o plea_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v themselves_o quest._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o first_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o what_o man_n or_o politic_a person_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n at_o all_o eipersonal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a under_o christ_n of_o his_o appointment_n or_o allowance_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n so_o head_v or_o constitute_v which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o head_n i_o have_v prove_v so_o full_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o other_o book_n that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o make_v repetition_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o head_n we_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o because_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o whatever_o they_o vain_o pretendâ—â—_n 2._o because_o our_o divine_n have_v copious_o disprove_v it_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o 3._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o receive_v such_o a_o head_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n their_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o sancta_fw-la clara_n system_fw-la â—id_fw-la say_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o a_o council_n be_v no_o such_o head_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v as_o aforesaid_a part_n 2._o key_n for_o cath._n and_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o concord_n prove_v it_o 2._o most_o papist_n confess_v it_o
of_o a_o distinct_a order_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o here_o determine_v for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o none_o else_o be_v ordinary_o able_a to_o discern_v aright_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o people_n may_v discern_v a_o profitable_a move_a preacher_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o heretical_a and_o delude_v they_o not_o with_o a_o form_n of_o well_o utter_v word_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a to_o judge_v 3._o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v this_o work_n but_o pastor_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n it_o require_v 15._o act._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o more_o time_n to_o get_v fitness_n for_o it_o and_o then_o to_o perform_v it_o faithful_o than_o either_o magistrate_n or_o people_n can_v ordinary_o bestow_v 4._o the_o power_n be_v not_o where_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n or_o people_n 5._o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n or_o church-officer_n only_o both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o beginâ—â—â—â—_n till_o now_o by_o so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o a_o wrong_a conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n iii_o the_o word_n jurisdiction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v no_o scripture_n word_n and_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n sound_v too_o big_a as_o signify_v more_o power_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v for_o 1â—_n isa._n 33._o 2d_o jam._n 4._o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o a_o moderate_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v in_o particular_a 1._o legislation_n 2._o or_o judicial_a process_n or_o sentence_n 3._o or_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n strict_o take_v so_o ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n ius_n regendi_fw-la in_o general_n so_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n or_o choose_v of_o inferior_a officer_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o a_o family_n or_o as_o the_o call_v or_o authorise_v of_o physician_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o lawyer_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o society_n or_o the_o authorise_a of_o doctor_n in_o philosophy_n to_o the_o society_n of_o philosopher_n or_o to_o particular_a ruler_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o three_o last_o instance_n the_o learning_n or_o fitness_n of_o the_o say_a person_n or_o society_n be_v but_o their_o dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exercendam_fw-la but_o the_o actual_a power_n of_o convey_v authority_n to_o other_o or_o design_v the_o recipient_a person_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n here_o call_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o common_a distinguish_n of_o ordination_n from_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a be_v unsound_a iv_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n like_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o person_n and_o like_o our_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v first_o somewhat_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o use_n be_v become_v a_o common_a significant_a sign_n of_o a_o superior_n benediction_n of_o a_o inferior_a in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o so_o be_v here_o apply_v ordinary_o for_o its_o antecedent_n significancy_n and_o aptitude_n to_o this_o use_n and_o be_v not_o purposely_o institute_v nor_o have_v its_o significancy_n new_o give_v it_o by_o institution_n and_o so_o be_v not_o like_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o affix_v to_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o decent_a apt_a significant_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v scruple_v by_o any_o nor_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o necessity_n as_o be_v of_o scripture_n ancient_a and_o common_a use_n 2._o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n which_o may_v be_v valid_a by_o any_o fit_a designation_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o action_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n do_v it_o by_o letter_n to_o a_o man_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o it_o will_v be_v valid_a and_o some_o person_n of_o old_a be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a v._o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o need_n of_o ordination_n 1._o that_o without_o this_o key_n the_o office_n and_o church_n door_n will_v be_v cast_v open_a and_o every_o heretic_n or_o self-conceited_a person_n intrude_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a unworthy_a person_n that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o 10._o act._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 10._o intrude_v upon_o such_o a_o conceit_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o avoid_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v take_v for_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n than_o any_o shall_v go_v for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o for_o marry_a person_n who_o marriage_n be_v not_o solemnize_v quest._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular-church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n yea_o and_o send_v to_o exercise_v it_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o before_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o general_n ministry_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v no_o hospital_n or_o charge_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v as_o such_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a so_o be_v ordination_n to_o a_o minister_n a_o entrance_n only_o on_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o 2._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v at_o once_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o kingdom_n whole_o inchurch_v and_o christian_a it_o be_v usual_o fit_a so_o to_o do_v lest_o many_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la idleness_n and_o poverty_n of_o supernumeraries_n shall_v corrupt_v and_o dishonour_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v to_o both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v by_o ordination_n as_o such_o but_o his_o complicate_v relation_n proceed_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o ordination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o people_n it_o be_v by_o the_o conjunct_a cause_n of_o appropriation_n which_o be_v 1._o necessary_o the_o people_n consent_n 2._o regular_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o recommendation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n into_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o â—â—_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v 4._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n before_o he_o need_v no_o 〈◊〉_d ordination_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a charge_n but_o only_o a_o approbation_n recommendation_n particular_a investiture_n and_o reception_n for_o else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v oft_o ordain_v even_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o remove_v but_o yet_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o this_o particular_a investiture_n though_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a ordination_n that_o be_v no_o collation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n but_o the_o fix_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o quest._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o play_v not_o with_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o we_o remember_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o entire_a true_a ordination_n and_o the_o external_a act_n or_o word_n or_o ceremony_n only_o 2._o between_o one_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o and_o one_o that_o
be_v only_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o agreement_n by_o way_n of_o contractor_n mutual_a consent_n to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o they_o degenerate_v into_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o claim_v a_o rule_v or_o command_v power_n 4._o the_o patriarck_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v but_o a_o power_n about_o circumstantial_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o time_v and_o place_v of_o council_n the_o siâ—ting_n above_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n from_o their_o station_n of_o such_o liberty_n and_o countenance_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o in_o time_n they_o degenerate_v to_o claim_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v their_o extrinsic_a power_n but_o from_o man_n that_o be_v either_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a appointment_n and_o as_o unalterable_a 6._o at_o first_o they_o be_v take_v only_o for_o adjunct_n ornament_n support_n or_o convenience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n and_o his_o cardinal_n must_v claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o a_o king-priest_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o at_o first_o lay_v man_n now_o call_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n counsellor_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o in_o perform_v the_o extrinsical_a work_v about_o church_n adjunct_n which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n 8._o at_o first_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n consociate_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o community_n or_o company_n of_o true_a church_n prudential_o cantonize_v or_o distribute_v and_o consociate_v for_o concord_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v proper_a political_a society_n or_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n if_o not_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la minimae_fw-la have_v turn_v the_o particular_a church_n into_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n destroy_v ignatius_n his_o character_n of_o one_o church_n to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abundance_n more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v obj._n wherever_o we_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o why_o a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v into_o one_o civil_a government_n join_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o right_a thereby_o to_o participate_v of_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n answ._n 1._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v under_o one_o king_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n deny_v 2._o name_n be_v at_o man_n disposal_n much_o but_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o name_n have_v be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o or_o for_o no_o other_o society_n than_o scripture_n use_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o when_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v or_o special_o apply_v one_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o his_o institution_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o make_v that_o name_n common_a to_o other_o society_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o confusion_n misunderstanding_n and_o to_o cherish_v error_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a or_o ambiguous_a and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v any_o name_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o description_n if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o anoint_a king_n it_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a thus_o injurious_a to_o he_o if_o the_o name_n bible_n scripture_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o will_v introduce_v the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o in_o common_a talk_n distinguish_v between_o sacred_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o peculiar_a name_n but_o make_v that_o common_a which_o christ_n have_v choose_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v here_o use_v equivocal_o be_v manifest_v for_o the_o body_n political_a be_v inform_v and_o denominate_v from_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o govern_v part_n or_o head_n therefore_o as_o a_o head_n of_o divine_a institution_n authorize_v for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a work_n denominate_v the_o society_n according_o so_o a_o civil_a head_n can_v make_v but_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o head_n of_o man_n make_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a office_n and_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o king_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n but_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o accidental_a head_n to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n as_o such_o to_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a therefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v both_o these_o society_n churches_n you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o into_o pastoral_a church_n and_o regal_a church_n or_o magistratical_a church_n for_o the_o word_n national_a notifi_v not_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n and_o may_v be_v use_v of_o consociate_v church_n though_o under_o many_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n so_o that_o our_o question_n be_v much_o like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o england_n as_o under_o one_o king_n may_v be_v call_v one_o national_a school_n answ._n not_o without_o unfitness_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o rather_o than_o breed_v any_o quarrel_n they_o may_v call_v they_o so_o that_o please_v but_o 1._o they_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o particular_a school_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o school_n but_o not_o a_o schoolmaster_n nor_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o school_n 3._o that_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o denominate_v they_o from_o the_o regent_n part_n as_o one_o you_o must_v call_v they_o all_o one_o royal_a school_n if_o you_o will_v leave_v the_o well_o know_a sense_n of_o word_n for_o such_o uncouth_a phrase_n but_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v the_o body_n which_o be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o school_n academy_n college_n city_n church_n which_o they_o that_o please_v may_v call_v all_o one_o royal_a school_n academy_n college_n city_n and_o church_n if_o they_o love_v confusion_n 4._o christianity_n give_v man_n right_a to_o communion_n in_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o also_o make_v know_v their_o christianity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o state_v or_o transient_a member_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v mere_a regal_a government_n give_v any_o subject_a right_n to_o church_n communion_n except_o by_o a_o church_n you_o mean_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n a_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o will_v describe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o when_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o your_o description_n what_o you_o will_v mean_v by_o he_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v your_o denomination_n but_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v unusual_a you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o man_n so_o use_v the_o word_n have_v you_o call_v your_o description_n a_o definition_n i_o will_v have_v ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o by_o a_o society_n you_o mean_v not_o strict_o a_o political_a society_n constitute_v
of_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o pastor_n care_n but_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o external_n power_n be_v only_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o sword_n or_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n which_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o execution_n jurisdiction_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obed._n use_v still_o to_o distinguish_v they_o with_o many_o other_o see_v b._n carlton_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o distinction_n be_v far_o more_o intelligible_o express_v by_o the_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o sacred_a word_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a sense_n of_o their_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o constantine_n who_o distinguish_v of_o a_o bishop_n without_o and_o within_o or_o of_o our_o common_a distinction_n of_o intrinsic_a and_o extrinsic_a government_n and_o though_o internal_a and_o external_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n use_n make_v intrinsic_a and_o extrinsic_a more_o intelligible_a and_o by_o internal_a be_v mean_v that_o power_n which_o intrinsical_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o the_o church_n as_o preach_v pray_v ☜_o ☜_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o exclusion_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o external_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n have_v sometime_o grant_v they_o but_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o assertion_n be_v good_a and_o clear_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n circa_n sacra_fw-la all_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o church_n but_o extrinsical_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n quest._n 62._o be_v the_o trial_n judgement_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n necessary_a to_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o bear_v and_o exercise_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o by_o office_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v in_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o tryer_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o fitness_n 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v otherwise_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v rational_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o action_n but_o the_o executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n it_o be_v more_o the_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o the_o minister_n office_n consist_v in_o than_o in_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o baptise_v 3._o he_o that_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o church-admissions_a be_v suppose_v to_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o leisure_n to_o make_v he_o fit_a and_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 4._o the_o ordinary_a body_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o four_o qualification_n much_o less_o all_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a so_o to_o examine_v a_o man_n faith_n and_o resolution_n with_o judgement_n and_o skill_n as_o may_v neither_o tend_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o himself_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v great_a skill_n that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o they_o have_v not_o ordinary_o leisure_n from_o their_o proper_a calling_n and_o labour_n to_o wait_v on_o such_o a_o work_n as_o it_o must_v be_v wait_v on_o especial_o in_o populous_a place_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v ability_n or_o leisure_n for_o 4._o and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o other_o three_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o usurp_v the_o pastor_n office_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o preach_v baptise_v or_o other_o part_n of_o it_o 6._o and_o though_o pride_n often_o blind_a man_n both_o people_n and_o pastor_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o overlook_v the_o burden_n and_o look_v only_o at_o the_o authority_n and_o honour_n yet_o be_v it_o indeed_o a_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o laity_n if_o any_o will_v lay_v such_o a_o burden_n on_o they_o which_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o consequent_o will_v make_v they_o responsible_a for_o the_o omission_n or_o misdo_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n their_o judge_n 7._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o who_o of_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n not_o all_o nor_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o ever_o seek_v the_o vote_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o baptize_v a_o man_n not_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v no_o right_a 4._o joh._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o 21._o 15_o 16_o 17_o mat_n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 6_o 10_o 14._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o joh._n mar._n 13_o 9_o 23_o 33._o mar._n 4_o â—4_n mat._n 7._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 16._o 6._o 11_o 12._o mar._n 12._o 38._o &_o 8_o 15._o phil._n 3._o 2_o 3._o col._n 2._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o mat_n 24._o 4._o to_o show_v for_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n communion_n who_o the_o pastor_n receive_v because_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o judge_v and_o bear_v the_o reyes_n 9_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o a_o unworthy_a person_n be_v admit_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n need_v not_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o it_o or_o be_v disturb_v because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o employment_n 10._o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o govern_n power_n and_o their_o execute_n duty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o so_o 1._o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o volunteer_n and_o not_o by_o violence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n to_o give_v the_o people_n all_o necessary_a satisfaction_n by_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n that_o they_o may_v understand_o and_o quiet_o obey_v and_o submit_v 2._o and_o in_o case_n the_o people_n discern_v any_o notable_a appearance_n of_o danger_n by_o introduce_v heretic_n and_o gross_o impious_a man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o by_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v go_v to_o their_o pastor_n to_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n 3._o and_o if_o by_o open_a proof_n or_o notoreity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o ignorance_n fraud_n or_o negligence_n the_o pastor_n thus_o corrupt_v the_o church_n the_o people_n may_v seek_v their_o due_a remedy_n from_o other_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n 4._o and_o they_o may_v protest_v their_o own_o dissent_n from_o such_o proceed_n 5._o and_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n may_v cast_v off_o heretical_a and_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a pastor_n and_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o fit_a man_n as_o the_o church_n do_v against_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o as_o cyprian_n declare_v it_o his_o people_n duty_n to_o do_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a quest._n 63._o what_o power_n have_v the_o people_n in_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n answ._n this_o be_v here_o adjoin_v because_o it_o require_v but_o little_o more_o than_o the_o forego_n answer_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o also_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v 2._o but_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v they_o that_o 11._o 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o 3_o 6_o 11._o either_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n or_o avoid_v he_o 3._o therefore_o though_o ordinary_o they_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o pastor_n judgement_n yet_o if_o he_o gross_o offend_v 10._o 2_o joh._n â—â—â—â—_o 3._o 10._o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o e._n g._n to_o communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o open_o impious_a and_o excommunicate_v the_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a they_o may_v seek_v their_o remedy_n as_o before_o quest._n 64._o what_o be_v the_o people_n remedy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o pastor_n maladministration_n answ._n this_o also_o
their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o p._n 802_o q._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o p._n 802_o q._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequent_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n p._n 803_o q._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o stock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n p._n 804_o q._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o disciple_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n ibid._n q._n 31._o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v church-canon_n p._n 805_o q._n 32._o do_v baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o both_o and_o be_v baptism_n the_o particular-church-covenant_n as_o such_o ibid._n q._n 33._o whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v answer_v long_o ago_o in_o a_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a q._n what_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o sacrament_n and_o whether_o hypocrite_n be_v univocal_o or_o equiuâ—cally_a christian_n and_o church-member_n i_o have_v resolve_v in_o my_o disput_n of_o right_o to_o sacrament_n p._n 806_o q._n 34._o whether_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n who_o yet_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n unbaptise_v ibid._n q._n 35._o be_v it_o cértain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v or_o what_o infant_n may_v we_o say_v so_o of_o p._n 807_o q._n 36._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 812_o q._n 37._o be_v believer_n child_n certain_o in_o covenant_n before_o their_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o till_o they_o be_v baptize_v p._n 813_o q._n 38._o be_v infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n benefit_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n upon_o any_o proper_a moral_a condition_n or_o only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o natural_a relation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n q._n 39_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o sponsor_n patrimi_n or_o god_n father_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o p._n 814_o q._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o p._n 815_o q._n 41._o be_v they_o real_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptise_a according_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o canon_n where_o the_o parent_n seem_v exclude_v and_o those_o to_o consent_v for_o the_o infant_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 817_o q._n 42._o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a christian_n have_v inward_a sanctify_a grace_n or_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v and_o whether_o any_o fall_n from_o this_o infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 817_o q._n 43._o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n or_o adult_n to_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o absolute_a or_o suspend_v on_o further_a condition_n and_o be_v the_o parent_n further_a duty_n for_o their_o child_n such_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n reception_n of_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v child_n own_a action_n such_o condition_n and_o may_v apostate_n parent_n forfeit_v the_o covenant_n benefit_n to_o their_o baptize_v infant_n or_o not_o p._n 821_o q._n 44._o do_v baptism_n always_o oblige_v we_o at_o the_o present_a and_o give_v grace_n at_o the_o present_a and_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v till_o long_v after_o give_v by_o baptism_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o baptism_n p._n 823_o q._n 45._o what_o be_v a_o proper_a violation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n p._n 824_o q_o 46._o may_v not_o baptism_n in_o some_o case_n be_v repeat_v and_o when_o ibid._n quest._n 47._o be_v baptism_n by_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o be_v they_o nullity_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v p._n 825_o q._n 48._o may_v anabaptist_n that_o have_v no_o other_o error_n be_v permit_v in_o church_n communion_n p._n 826_o q._n 49._o may_v one_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n the_o white_a garment_n milk_n and_o honey_n or_o exorcism_n as_o among_o the_o lutheran_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v unlawful_a thing_n ibid._n q._n 50._o whence_o come_v the_o ancient_a universal_a custom_n of_o anoint_v at_o baptism_n and_o put_v on_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o taste_a milk_n and_o honey_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o p._n 827_o q_o 51._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v solemn_o at_o age_n review_v and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christian_n or_o apostate_n p._n 827_o q._n 52._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n p._n 828_o q._n 53._o must_v the_o pastor_n first_o call_v the_o church_n and_o aggregate_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n first_o congregate_v themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v the_o pastor_n p._n 829_o q._n 54._o wherein_o do_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n ibid._n q._n 55._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o or_o must_v needs_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ibid._n q._n 56._o be_v any_o form_n of_o church-government_n of_o divine_a institution_n p._n 830_o q._n 57_o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n and_o church-government_n or_o any_o new_a church-officer_n may_v lawful_o be_v invent_v and_o make_v by_o maâ—_n p._n 832_o q_o 58._o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v give_v or_o depute_v to_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o to_o one_o of_o any_o other_o office_n or_o their_o proper_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o p._n 839_o q._n 59_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o what_o of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n p._n 840_o q_o 60._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o pastoral_n power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la right_o use_v ibid._n q._n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o internal_a p_o 841_o q._n 62._o be_v the_o trial_n judgement_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n necessary_a to_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n ibid._n q._n 63._o what_o power_n have_v the_o people_n in_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 842_o q._n 64_o what_o be_v the_o people_n remedy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o pastor_n maladministration_n ibid._n q._n 65._o may_v one_o be_v a_o pastor_n
of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o make_v you_o pretend_v moderation_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o be_v so_o lukewarm_a and_o carnal_o comply_v with_o error_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o self_n denial_n and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o be_v but_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o neglect_v on_o such_o pretence_n and_o that_o your_o zeal_n be_v much_o great_a for_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n than_o for_o your_o opinion_n but_o upon_o great_a experience_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o of_o the_o zealous_a contender_n in_o the_o world_n that_o cry_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o locis_fw-la consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_n at_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o whatever_o tâ—â—y_v say_v oâ—_n do_v against_o other_o in_o theâ—â—_n intemperate_a violence_n they_o teach_v otherâ—_n at_o last_o to_o say_v and_o do_v against_o they_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n how_o the_o orthodox_n teach_v the_o aâ—â—iaâ—s_n to_o use_v severity_n against_o they_o may_v be_v sâ—en_v in_o victor_n utic_a p._n 447_o 448_o 449._o in_o the_o edict_n of_o hunneâ—yâ—hus_n â—â—gem_fw-la quam_fw-la dudum_fw-la christiani_n imperatores_fw-la nostri_fw-la contra_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la haereticos_fw-la pro_fw-la honorisicentia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholiâ—ae_fw-la dedâ—runâ—_n adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la illi_fw-la proponere_fw-la non_fw-la eâ—ubuerunt_fw-la v._o g._n rex_fw-la hun._n etc._n etc._n triumphalis_fw-la &_o majestatis_fw-la regiae_n probatur_fw-la esâ—e_fw-la virtutis_fw-la mâ—â—a_fw-la in_o autores_fw-la conâ—lia_fw-la retorquere_fw-la quisquis_fw-la enim_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenerit_fw-la sibi_fw-la imputet_fw-la quod_fw-la incurrit_fw-la nullâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d homoousion_n saceâ—doâ—es_v assumanâ—_n nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mysteriâ—â—um_fw-la quae_fw-la magis_fw-la polluunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicenâ—_n nullam_fw-la habeant_fw-la oâ—dinandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsaâ—um_fw-la legum_fw-la continentia_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quas_fw-la induxiâ—â—e_fw-la imperaâ—oâ—ibuâ—_n etc._n etc._n viz._n ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la exceptâ—s_fw-la superstiti_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o suae_fw-la â—nâ—stibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pateret_fw-la nuâ—lâ—s_fw-la liceret_fw-la aliis_fw-la aut_fw-la convictus_fw-la agere_fw-la aut_fw-la exercere_fw-la conuâ—ntâ—s_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la auâ—_n in_o uâ—â—iâ—â—â—â—_n aut_fw-la in_o quibuâ—dam_n 〈◊〉_d locis_fw-la god_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o very_a many_o that_o understand_v what_o he_o talk_v of_o but_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a brain_n and_o such_o as_o a_o judicious_a person_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rash_o zealous_a before_o they_o have_v part_n or_o time_n to_o come_v to_o any_o judicious_a trial_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v misguide_v by_o some_o person_n or_o party_n that_o captivate_v their_o mind_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hurry_v away_o by_o passion_n and_o discontent_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ambitious_a and_o worldly_a be_v blind_v by_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o mere_a pride_n think_v high_o of_o a_o opinion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a and_o which_o they_o can_v with_o some_o glory_v call_v their_o own_o as_o either_o invent_v by_o they_o or_o that_o in_o which_o they_o think_v they_o know_v more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n do_v and_o abundance_n after_o long_a experience_n confess_v that_o to_o have_v be_v their_o own_o erroneous_a cause_n which_o they_o before_o entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n now_o when_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o one_o cry_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o another_o there_o be_v christ_n one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o another_o say_v that_o be_v it_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o profession_n will_v leap_v before_o he_o look_v where_o he_o shall_v alight_v or_o run_v after_o every_o one_o that_o will_v whistle_v he_o with_o the_o name_n or_o pretence_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o go_v on_o many_o year_n together_o in_o censure_v oppose_a and_o abuse_v thâ—se_a that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o in_o seduce_v other_o and_o misemploying_a your_o zeal_n and_o part_n and_o time_n and_o poison_v all_o your_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o see_v what_o mischief_n you_o have_v do_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o you_o do_v it_o in_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a to_o stay_v till_o you_o have_v try_v the_o ground_n and_o prevent_v so_o many_o year_n grievous_a sin_n than_o to_o escape_v by_o a_o sad_a repentance_n and_o leave_v behind_o you_o stink_a and_o venomous_a fruit_n of_o your_o mistake_n and_o worse_o if_o you_o never_o repent_v yourselves_o your_o own_o and_o your_o brethren_n soul_n be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v venture_v upon_o dangerous_a untried_a way_n it_o will_v not_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n amends_o to_o say_v at_o last_o i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v do_v well_o let_v those_o go_v to_o the_o war_n of_o dispute_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o câ—nsuâ—ing_v and_o side_v with_o a_o sect_n that_o be_v ripe_a and_o better_o understand_v the_o cause_n war_n be_v not_o for_o child_n do_v you_o suspend_v your_o judgement_n till_o you_o can_v solid_o and_o certain_o inform_v it_o and_o serve_v god_n in_o charity_n quietness_n and_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o you_o will_v live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n that_o the_o contender_n that_o will_v have_v lead_v you_o into_o their_o war_n will_v come_v off_o with_o so_o much_o loss_n themselves_o as_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o approve_v your_o peaceable_a course_n or_o teach_v you_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o keep_v you_o in_o your_o place_n and_o duty_n §_o 3._o in_o all_o this_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v value_v at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n and_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o a_o neutrality_n when_o faith_n or_o godliness_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n or_o shall_v do_v it_o mere_o for_o his_o worldly_a end_n to_o save_v his_o stake_n by_o temporize_v be_v a_o false-hearted_a hypocrite_n and_o at_o the_o heart_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o withal_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n that_o the_o autonomian-papist_n the_o antinomian-libertine_n or_o other_o passionate_a party_n shall_v call_v so_o and_o that_o as_o we_o must_v avoid_v contempt_n of_o the_o small_a truth_n so_o we_o must_v much_o more_o avoid_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n which_o we_o may_v commit_v for_o the_o defend_n of_o a_o error_n and_o that_o some_o truth_n must_v be_v silence_v for_o a_o time_n though_o not_o deny_v when_o the_o contend_v for_o they_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o be_v master_n in_o the_o church_n you_o must_v not_o teach_v your_o scholar_n to_o their_o hurt_n though_o it_o be_v truth_n you_o teach_v they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v physician_n you_o must_v not_o cramm_n they_o or_o medicate_v they_o to_o their_o hurt_n your_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n the_o good_a of_o the_o patient_n be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o physic_n all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v nor_o all_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o man_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n he_o that_o will_v do_v contrary_a and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o carnal_a principle_n do_v but_o call_v folly_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n and_o duty_n and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n to_o roast_v his_o egg_n and_o with_o the_o pharisee_n prefer_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o their_o sabbath_n before_o his_o brother_n life_n or_o health_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v when_o god_n honour_n and_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o §_o 4._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o own_o observation_n as_o far_o as_o my_o judgement_n have_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o man_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o pacification_n and_o moderation_n have_v be_v the_o most_o judicious_a and_o those_o that_o have_v best_o understand_v themselves_o in_o most_o controversy_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v under_o debate_n among_o good_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o surious_o censure_v they_o as_o lukewarm_a or_o corrupt_a have_v be_v man_n that_o have_v least_o judgement_n and_o most_o passion_n pride_n and_o foul_a mistake_n in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n §_o 5._o nay_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o
idolatry_n 8._o a_fw-la perverse_a spirit_n cause_v stagger_a and_o giddiness_n as_o a_o drunken_a man_n isa._n 19_o 14._o §_o 5._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v simple_o a_o spirit_n mar._n 9_o 20_o 26._o luke_n 9_o 39_o &_o 10._o 20._o 2._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 6._o 18._o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o from_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n 3._o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doemon_n a_o word_n take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o heathen_a writer_n but_o not_o in_o scripture_n because_o they_o worship_v devil_n under_o that_o name_n unless_o perhaps_o act_v 17._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o as_o some_o think_v to_o the_o knowledge_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o temptation_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n mat._n 4._o 5._o satan_n mat._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n mat._n 13._o 28_o 39_o 7._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v mat._n 12._o 8._o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n judas_n 6._o 9_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n act_v 16._o 16._o 10._o a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 11._o a_o murderer_n john_n 8._o 44._o 12._o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o 13._o beelzebub_n mat._n 12._o the_o god_n of_o fly_n 14._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12._o 21._o from_o his_o power_n over_o wicked_a man_n 15._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o because_o the_o world_n obey_v he_o 16._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o 17._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o principality_n and_o power_n 18._o the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a john_n 8._o 44._o 19_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o calumniator_n or_o false_a accuser_n often_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o mat._n 23._o 19_o 22._o a_o evil_a spirit_n act_v 19_o 15._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n and_o abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o 11._o unless_o that_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n §_o 6._o 3._o he_o be_v too_o strong_a a_o enemy_n for_o lapse_v sinful_a man_n to_o deal_v with_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o conquer_v we_o in_o innocency_n what_o may_v he_o do_v now_o he_o be_v dangerous_a 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o subtlety_n 2._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o hence_o 4._o by_o his_o constant_a diligence_n watch_v when_o we_o sleep_v mat._n 13._o 25._o and_o seek_v night_n and_o day_n to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o rev._n 12._o 4_o §_o 7._o 4._o therefore_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o our_o cause_n and_o be_v become_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o cite_v see_v my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n as_o before_o cite_v salvation_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o world_n be_v form_v into_o two_o army_n that_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o general_n of_o one_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v his_o army_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o general_n of_o the_o other_o and_o his_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o saint_n be_v his_o army_n between_o these_o two_o army_n be_v the_o great_a conflict_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o 5._o it_o be_v suppose_v also_o that_o this_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o on_o both_o side_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o by_o inward_a solicitation_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v fit_v thereunto_o §_o 8._o 6._o both_o christ_n and_o satan_n work_v by_o officer_n instrument_n and_o mean_n christ_n have_v his_o minister_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o act_n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o satan_n have_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v licentiousness_n and_o lie_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v his_o church_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o synagogue_n christ_n soldier_n do_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n fight_v for_o he_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n soldier_n do_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n fight_v against_o christ._n the_o general_n be_v both_o unseen_a to_o mortal_n and_o the_o unseen_a power_n be_v they_o but_o their_o agent_n be_v visible_a the_o soldier_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o the_o general_n but_o against_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v all_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o general_n sake_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v in_o his_o servant_n act_n 9_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o the_o godly_a hate_n and_o resist_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o here_o be_v divers_a notable_a difference_n 1._o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o christ_n servant_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o 2._o the_o devil_n army_n be_v cheat_v into_o arm_n and_o war_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o christ_n do_v all_o in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o will_v have_v no_o servant_n but_o those_o that_o deliberate_o adhere_v to_o he_o when_o they_o know_v the_o worst_a 3._o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v their_o general_n but_o christ_n follower_n do_v all_o know_v their_o lord_n 4._o the_o devil_n follower_n disow_v their_o master_n and_o their_o work_n they_o will_v not_o own_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n while_o they_o do_v it_o but_o christ_n follower_n own_o their_o captain_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o work_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o master_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o §_o 9_o 7._o both_o christ_n and_o satan_n work_v perswasive_o by_o moral_a mean_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o constraint_n and_o force_n christ_n force_v not_o man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o good_a and_o satan_n can_v force_v they_o to_o be_v bad_a but_o all_o the_o endeavour_n be_v to_o make_v man_n willing_a and_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n that_o get_v and_o keep_v our_o own_o consent_n §_o 10._o 8._o their_o end_n be_v contrary_a and_o therefore_o their_o way_n be_v also_o contrary_a the_o devil_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o damnation_n and_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o christ_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o honour_v god_n but_o christ_n make_v know_v his_o end_n and_o satan_n conceal_v his_o end_n from_o his_o follower_n §_o 11._o 9_o there_o be_v somewhat_o within_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v somewhat_o in_o we_o that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n the_o wicked_a have_v a_o honourable_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o great_a obligation_n to_o he_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o love_n of_o themselves_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o a_o conscience_n which_o approve_v of_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v and_o condemn_v much_o of_o their_o transgression_n this_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n capable_a of_o know_v more_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o of_o earthliness_n and_o carnality_n and_o averseness_n to_o god_n in_o their_o will_n with_o a_o nearness_n to_o this_o world_n and_o much_o strangeness_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o here_o be_v too_o much_o advantage_n for_o satan_n to_o work_v on_o by_o his_o temptation_n §_o 12._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v the_o predominant_a part_n within_o we_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n which_o show_v which_o of_o the_o army_n we_o belong_v to_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o name_n and_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o engage_v under_o his_o conduct_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o conquer_v to_o the_o death_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o will_v his_o own_o soldier_n and_o spit_v at_o his_o name_n and_o hang_v a_o witch_n that_o make_v a_o contract_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v
they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v account_v proud_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o they_o accuse_v not_o that_o child_n or_o servant_n of_o pride_n who_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o please_v they_o and_o do_v their_o work_n nâ—r_o do_v they_o take_v a_o sick_a man_n to_o be_v proud_a if_o he_o be_v carefull_a than_o other_o to_o recover_v his_o health_n but_o he_o that_o will_v do_v mosâ—_n for_o heaven_n and_o most_o careful_o avoid_v sin_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v most_o serious_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o most_o industrious_a to_o please_v his_o god_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v proud_a 3._o he_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o god_n and_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o wound_v his_o conscience_n by_o wilful_a sin_n but_o will_v do_v as_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o confessor_n do_v dan._n 6._o &_o 3._o and_o answer_n as_o they_o answer_v will_v be_v account_v proud_a but_o it_o be_v no_o pride_n to_o prefer_v god_n before_o man_n and_o to_o fear_v damnation_n more_o than_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n the_o army_n of_o martyr_n do_v not_o in_o pride_n prefer_v their_o own_o judgement_n before_o their_o superior_n that_o condemn_v they_o but_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n when_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o babâ—s_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o the_o world_n 4._o when_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n dare_v not_o approve_v of_o papal_a usurpation_n against_o his_o law_n and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o popish_a usurper_n be_v call_v proud_a and_o despiser_n of_o government_n as_o if_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n shall_v call_v we_o proud_a because_o we_o dare_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o pride_n or_o call_v we_o traitor_n for_o not_o be_v traitor_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o 5._o when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n upon_o his_o heart_n be_v zealous_a and_o diligent_a to_o teach_v they_o to_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v servant_n and_o laborious_a in_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v call_v proud_a as_o one_o that_o must_v needs_o have_v all_o man_n of_o his_o mind_n though_o compassion_n to_o soul_n and_o aptness_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v instant_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v his_o necessary_a duty_n require_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n for_o but_o to_o change_v man_n mind_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o if_o a_o man_n understand_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n of_o divinity_n better_a than_o most_o other_o and_o hold_v any_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o there_o in_o credit_n or_o common_o receive_v he_o shall_v be_v account_v proud_a for_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o singular_a and_o seem_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o but_o humility_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o err_v for_o company_n nor_o to_o grow_v no_o wise_a when_o once_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o common_a stature_n nor_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n which_o other_o understand_v not_o nor_o to_o forbear_v to_o teach_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v already_o if_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o abassia_n syria_n armenia_n russia_n greece_n or_o italy_n or_o spain_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v it_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o their_o pride_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o can_v forsake_v it_o laâ—rt_n siquid_fw-la agere_fw-la instituis_fw-la lenâ—e_fw-la progredere_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la elegeâ—â—s_fw-la firmiter_fw-la persist_v bias_n in_o laâ—rt_n and_o think_v or_o say_v as_o another_o will_v have_v he_o especial_o if_o you_o contradict_v he_o in_o disputation_n he_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v your_o pride_n and_o overvalue_v your_o own_o understanding_n and_o be_v too_o tenacious_a of_o your_o own_o conceit_n erroneous_a man_n that_o in_o their_o pride_n be_v over_o eager_a to_o have_v other_o of_o their_o mind_n will_v call_v you_o proud_a because_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o their_o pride_n they_o think_v that_o the_o evidence_n be_v so_o clear_a on_o their_o side_n that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o think_v as_o they_o do_v 8._o some_o humble_a man_n be_v natural_o of_o a_o warm_a and_o earnest_a manner_n of_o discourse_n and_o their_o natural_a laudans_fw-la pertinaâ—ior_fw-la tamen_fw-la erat_fw-la chrysanthius_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la â—acile_fw-la discedebat_fw-la inquit_fw-la eunapius_n humilitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la laudans_fw-la heat_n and_o eagerness_n of_o speech_n be_v frequent_o mis-judged_n to_o come_v from_o pride_n till_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o their_o humble_a life_n do_v rectify_v the_o mistake_n it_o be_v write_v of_o bishop_n hooper_n the_o martyr_n that_o those_o that_o visit_v he_o once_o condemn_v he_o of_o over-austerity_n they_o that_o repair_v to_o he_o twice_o only_o suspect_v he_o of_o the_o same_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o constant_o not_o only_o acquit_v he_o of_o all_o morosity_n but_o commend_v he_o for_o sweetness_n of_o manner_n so_o that_o his_o ill_a nature_n consist_v in_o other_o man_n little_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o tho._n fuller_n church_n hist._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 402._o and_o godwin_n in_o glocest._n bishop_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o very_o many_o worthy_a man_n 591._o bullingero_fw-la ob_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la non_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la morumque_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la suavitatem_fw-la percharus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pag_n 591._o 9_o if_o we_o zealous_o contend_v for_o the_o say_v or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretical_a or_o divide_v person_n and_o their_o dangerous_a way_n they_o will_v call_v we_o proud_a though_o god_n command_v it_o we_o jud._n 2._o 3._o especial_o if_o we_o avoid_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o not_o good_a speed_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 10._o when_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n open_v the_o ignorance_n of_o another_o and_o speak_v word_n of_o pity_n concern_v he_o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n and_o charity_n command_v they_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o supercilious_a pride_n 11._o that_o plain_a deal_n in_o reproof_n which_o god_n command_v especial_o to_o his_o minister_n towards_o high_a and_o low_a great_a and_o small_a and_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v will_v be_v misjudge_v as_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n amos_n 7._o 12_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o act_n 23._o 4._o as_o if_o it_o be_v pride_n to_o 10._o gen._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o to_o pity_v soul_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o in_o time_n of_o that_o which_o conscience_n will_v more_o close_o and_o terrible_o tell_v they_o of_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 12._o self-idolizing_a papist_n accuse_v their_o inferior_n for_o pride_n if_o they_o do_v but_o modest_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n apost_n cum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la causa_fw-la mentiris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la peccator_fw-la antequam_fw-la mentiris_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la efficiens_fw-la quod_fw-la evitaâ—as_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n of_o discretion_n about_o the_o matter_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o and_o do_v not_o implicit_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v and_o forbear_v to_o prove_v or_o try_v their_o say_n and_o swallow_v not_o all_o without_o any_o chew_v and_o offer_v to_o object_v the_o command_n of_o god_n against_o any_o unlawful_a command_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n be_v content_v to_o suspend_v his_o law_n when_o ever_o man_n command_n do_v contradict_v they_o or_o humility_n require_v we_o to_o please_v and_o obey_v man_n at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v into_o such_o matter_n but_o trust_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o the_o laity_n to_o read_v but_o they_o must_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n inquire_v into_o their_o doctrine_n or_o command_n they_o say_v as_o david_n brother_n to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v the_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n 13._o if_o a_o zealous_a humble_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o preach_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n be_v high_o esteem_v and_o honour_v for_o his_o work_n sake_n and_o crowd_v after_o and_o great_o follow_v by_o those_o that_o be_v 13._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o edify_v by_o he_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o envious_a
do_v yourself_o right_a for_o he_o who_o you_o commend_v be_v either_o superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o you_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v than_o you_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v superior_a if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o you_o much_o less_o lord_n bacon_n essay_n 54._o pag._n 299._o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o a_o dwarf_n that_o make_v another_o seem_v a_o proper_a man_n they_o be_v less_o trouble_v that_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o infirmity_n insufficiency_n and_o fault_n of_o other_o than_o that_o their_o glory_n be_v obscure_v by_o worthy_a man_n though_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o his_o work_n promote_v whereas_o the_o humble_a person_n wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n that_o all_o man_n can_v preach_v and_o pray_v and_o discourse_n and_o live_v much_o better_a than_o he_o do_v himself_o though_o he_o will_v also_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o hear_v any_o speak_v more_o judicious_o powerful_o and_o convince_o then_o he_o rejoice_v that_o god_n work_n be_v do_v whoever_o do_v it_o for_o he_o love_v wisdom_n and_o holiness_n truth_n and_o duty_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o but_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o a_o proud_a man_n envy_v both_o the_o part_n and_o work_v and_o honour_n of_o other_o and_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n repine_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o better_a and_o wise_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o envy_v he_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n beneficence_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v god_n less_o good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o any_o but_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v his_o party_n and_o interest_n and_o honour_n with_o their_o gift_n his_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_n if_o other_o be_v better_o speak_v of_o than_o himself_o as_o more_o learned_a able_a wise_a or_o holy_a it_o kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n a_o secret_a hatred_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v such_o who_o honour_n be_v his_o honour_n or_o contribute_v thereto_o whereas_o the_o holy_a humble_a soul_n be_v sorry_a that_o he_o want_v what_o other_o have_v but_o glad_a that_o other_o have_v what_o he_o want_v he_o love_v god_n gift_n wherever_o he_o see_v they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o hate_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o perpetual_a night_n because_o he_o may_v not_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v that_o by_o another_o which_o he_o can_v give_v they_o and_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o have_v a_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o though_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n of_o contention_n and_o not_o sincere_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n yet_o paul_n rejoice_v and_o will_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o §_o 46._o sign_n 4._o when_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v pray_v or_o preach_v his_o eye_n be_v principal_o upon_o the_o hearer_n 4._o sign_n 4._o and_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o his_o work_n be_v animate_v and_o from_o they_o that_o he_o fetch_v principal_o the_o fire_n or_o motive_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o be_v think_v principal_o of_o their_o case_n and_o all_o the_o while_n fish_v for_o their_o love_n and_o approbation_n and_o applause_n and_o where_o he_o can_v have_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o zeal_n go_v out_o whereas_o though_o the_o humble_a subordinate_o look_v at_o man_n and_o will_v do_v all_o to_o edification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o exercise_v love_n upon_o they_o nor_o to_o seek_v for_o honour_n and_o esteem_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o he_o chief_o ey_v and_o regard_v and_o from_o he_o that_o he_o fetch_v his_o most_o powerful_a motive_n and_o it_o be_v his_o approbation_n that_o he_o expect_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o auditor_n as_o to_o be_v more_o upon_o god_n he_o will_v feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o §_o 47._o sign_n 5._o a_o proud_a man_n after_o his_o duty_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a how_o he_o be_v like_v by_o man_n and_o what_o 5._o sign_n 5._o they_o think_v or_o say_v of_o he_o than_o whether_o god_n and_o conscience_n give_v he_o their_o approbation_n he_o have_v his_o scout_n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v this_o be_v the_o return_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o look_v after_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v which_o he_o seek_v to_o reap_v but_o these_o be_v inconsiderable_a thing_n to_o a_o serious_a humble_a soul_n he_o have_v god_n to_o please_v his_o work_n to_o do_v and_o set_v not_o much_o by_o humane_a judgement_n §_o 48._o sign_n 6._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v more_o trouble_v when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v undervalue_v and_o miss_v 6._o sign_n 6._o of_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o seek_v than_o that_o his_o preach_n succeed_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n or_o his_o auditorem_fw-la clâ—mens_n alex._n stâ—om_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o aâ—t_fw-la â—ideli_fw-la christiano_n docentâ—_n veâ—_n unicum_fw-la sufficere_fw-la auditorem_fw-la prayer_n prevail_v not_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a every_o man_n be_v most_o trouble_a for_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v his_o end_n to_o do_v good_a and_o get_v good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o this_o he_o look_v after_o and_o rejoice_v if_o he_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v trouble_v if_o he_o miss_v it_o to_o seem_v good_a and_o wise_a and_o able_a be_v the_o proud_a man_n end_n and_o if_o the_o people_n honour_v he_o it_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o gladness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o if_o they_o slight_v he_o or_o despise_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o or_o cast_v into_o some_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o fall_v a_o hate_v or_o wrangle_v with_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n he_o expect_v as_o if_o they_o do_v he_o a_o heinous_a wrong_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v want_v both_o skill_n and_o care_n to_o cure_v his_o patient_n but_o hate_v and_o revile_v they_o because_o they_o prefer_v another_o that_o be_v able_a and_o will_v not_o die_v to_o secure_v his_o honour_n or_o magnify_v his_o skill_n for_o kill_v their_o friend_n the_o proud_a man_n honour_n be_v his_o life_n and_o idol_n §_o 49._o sign_n 7._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o proud_a be_v not_o incline_v to_o humble_v duty_n to_o penitent_a confession_n 7._o sign_n 7._o and_o lamentation_n for_o sin_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n but_o unto_o some_o formal_a observance_n and_o lip-labour_n or_o the_o pharisee_n self-applause_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n not_o but_o that_o the_o humble_a have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o his_o difference_v grace_n but_o the_o proud_a thank_v god_n for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o sanctification_n when_o they_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o for_o justification_n when_o they_o be_v unjustified_a and_o for_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o be_v not_o change_v by_o renew_v grace_n and_o for_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o continue_v the_o heir_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o proud_a be_v least_o afraid_a of_o come_v without_o right_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o rush_v in_o with_o confident_a presumption_n when_o the_o humble_a soul_n be_v tremble_v without_o as_o be_v oft_o more_o fearful_a to_o enter_v than_o it_o ought_v §_o 50._o sign_n 8._o proud_a person_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o impatient_a of_o church_n discipline_n and_o uncapable_a 8._o sign_n 8._o of_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o sin_v they_o can_v scarce_o endure_v the_o gentle_a admonition_n but_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v sharp_o or_o cutting_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o smart_n by_o their_o impatience_n but_o if_o you_o proceed_v to_o more_o public_a reproof_n and_o admonition_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o open_a confess_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v wrong_v or_o before_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o serious_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o power_n of_o pride_n
to_o quicken_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v use_v when_o your_o mind_n grow_v dull_a or_o barren_a when_o your_o mind_n grace_n 19_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v empty_a and_o you_o can_v pump_v up_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o holy_a thought_n the_o read_n of_o a_o seasonable_a book_n or_o conference_n with_o a_o full_a experience_a christian_a will_v furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n so_o will_v the_o hear_n of_o a_o profitable_a sermon_n and_o sometime_o prayer_n will_v do_v more_o than_o meditation_n and_o weak-headed_n person_n of_o small_a knowledge_n and_o shallow_a memory_n must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o meditation_n thus_o more_o frequent_o from_o read_v and_o conference_n than_o other_o need_v to_o do_v as_o they_o can_v hold_v but_o a_o little_a at_o a_o time_n so_o they_o must_v go_v the_o oft_o as_o he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o water_n with_o a_o spoon_n or_o a_o dish_n must_v go_v oft_o than_o they_o that_o go_v with_o a_o more_o capacious_a vessel_n other_o can_v carry_v a_o store-house_n of_o meditation_n still_o about_o they_o but_o person_n of_o very_a small_a knowledge_n and_o memory_n must_v have_v their_o meditation_n feed_v by_o other_o as_o infant_n by_o the_o spoon_n therefore_o a_o little_a and_o often_o be_v the_o best_a way_n both_o for_o their_o read_n or_o hear_v and_o for_o their_o holy_a thought_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o weak_a christian_n have_v such_o store_n of_o help_n that_o when_o their_o head_n be_v empty_a they_o have_v book_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v not_o empty_a from_o whence_o they_o may_v fetch_v help_n as_o they_o want_v it_o and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o do_v more_o than_o their_o part_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o if_o all_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o furnish_v your_o meditation_n look_v through_o the_o world_n 20._o direct_v 20._o and_o see_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a soul_n do_v call_v for_o your_o compassion_n and_o daily_a prayer_n for_o their_o relief_n world_n 20._o the_o miserable_a sinful_a world_n think_v on_o the_o many_o nation_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n it_o be_v not_o past_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v christian_n of_o any_o sort_n the_o other_o five_o part_n be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o some_o few_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o six_o part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v reform_v from_o popery_n and_o such_o corruption_n as_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a christian_n also_o be_v too_o much_o defile_v with_o and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o common_a be_v profaneness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o how_o few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n what_o abundance_n of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v there_o who_o hate_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o as_o if_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v for_o hate_v persecute_v and_o disobey_v it_o and_o among_o those_o that_o seem_v more_o serious_a and_o obedient_a how_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o how_o many_o be_v possess_v with_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n which_o break_v forth_o into_o unruliness_n contention_n and_o uncharitableness_n faction_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a passionate_a weak_a unprofitable_a and_o too_o many_o scandalous_a and_o how_o few_o be_v judicious_a prudent_a heavenly_a charitable_a peaceable_a humble_a meek_a laborious_a and_o fruitful_a who_o set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o of_o these_o few_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o exercise_v under_o heavy_a affliction_n from_o god_n or_o cruel_a persecution_n from_o ungodly_a man_n what_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o turk_n without_o and_o the_o pope_n within_o upon_o the_o sincere_a follower_n of_o christ._n set_v all_o this_o together_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o thy_o compassionate_a thought_n or_o thy_o prayer_n do_v need_n to_o go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o fuel_n or_o matter_n to_o feed_v upon_o from_o day_n to_o day_n tit._n 3._o direction_n how_v to_o make_v good_a thought_n effectual_a or_o general_a direction_n for_o meditation_n here_o some_o direction_n be_v preparatory_a and_o some_o about_o the_o work_n itself_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o reason_n maintain_v its_o authority_n in_o the_o command_n and_o government_n of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o thought_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v masterless_a to_o fancy_n and_o passion_n and_o object_n to_o carry_v they_o which_o way_n they_o please_v disease_a melancholy_a and_o craze_a person_n have_v almost_o no_o power_n over_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o can_v command_v they_o to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o exercise_v about_o nor_o call_v they_o off_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o run_v out_o upon_o but_o they_o be_v like_o a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o have_v a_o weak_a rider_n or_o have_v cast_v the_o rider_n or_o like_o a_o masterless_a dog_n that_o will_v not_o go_v or_o come_v at_o your_o command_n whereas_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n to_o go_v and_o come_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bid_v as_o you_o see_v a_o student_n can_v rule_v his_o thought_n all_o day_n he_o can_v appoint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v meditate_v on_o and_o in_o what_o order_n and_o how_o long_a so_o can_v a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o art_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o rule_n of_o direction_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n with_o they_o who_o reason_n have_v lose_v its_o power_n in_o govern_v their_o thought_n if_o i_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o be_v deep_o melancholy_a thus_o and_o thus_o you_o must_v order_v your_o thought_n he_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v his_o thought_n be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n if_o you_o will_v give_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o forbear_v think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o disturbance_n nor_o to_o command_v his_o thought_n to_o that_o which_o you_o direct_v he_o nor_o to_o think_v but_o as_o he_o do_v even_o as_o his_o disease_n and_o trouble_n move_v he_o and_o what_o good_a will_n precept_n do_v to_o such_o grace_n and_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n work_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o command_a will_n if_o a_o holy_a person_n can_v manage_v his_o practical_a heart-raising_a meditation_n but_o as_o orderly_o and_o constant_o and_o easy_o as_o a_o carnal_a covetous_a preacher_n can_v manage_v his_o thought_n in_o study_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o carnal_a end_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o they_o or_o to_o win_v applause_n how_o happy_o will_v our_o work_n go_v on_o and_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a to_o think_v that_o carnal_a end_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o more_o than_o spiritual_a about_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o careful_o avoid_v the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_n for_o that_o dethron_v reason_n and_o disable_v it_o 2._o direct_v 2._o to_o rule_v the_o thought_n distraction_n whole_o disable_v but_o melancholy_a disable_v only_o in_o part_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o prevalencie_n and_o therefore_o leave_v some_o room_n for_o advice_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o direction_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o unexecuted_a for_o want_v of_o resolution_n and_o command_n and_o so_o every_o temptation_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o thought_n a_o lazy_a coachman_n will_v let_v the_o horse_n go_v which_o way_n they_o listen_v because_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o will_v break_v his_o neck_n to_o save_v his_o labour_n if_o when_o you_o feel_v unclean_a or_o worldly_a thought_n invade_v your_o mind_n you_o will_v not_o give_v your_o will_n the_o alarm_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o resolute_o command_v they_o out_o you_o will_v be_v like_o a_o lazy_a person_n that_o lie_v in_o bed_n while_o he_o see_v thief_n rob_v his_o house_n and_o will_v let_v all_o go_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v rise_v and_o make_v resistance_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a riches_n to_o lose_v or_o else_o he_o will_v stir_v for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o see_v your_o duty_n on_o what_o your_o thought_n shall_v be_v employ_v and_o will_v not_o resolute_o call_v they_o up_o and_o command_v they_o to_o their_o work_n you_o will_v be_v like_o a_o sluggard_n that_o will_v let_v all_o his_o servant_n lie_v in_o bed_n as_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o obedience_n to_o felicity_n behold_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o a_o letter_n or_o message_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o grand_a importance_n to_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o meditate_v of_o any_o grace_n think_v on_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n implant_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o advance_v the_o soul_n into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o he_o when_o you_o meditate_v on_o any_o duty_n remember_v who_o command_v it_o and_o who_o you_o be_v chief_o to_o respect_n in_o your_o obedience_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o obey_v or_o disobey_v when_o you_o meditate_v on_o any_o sin_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o deface_v or_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o in_o all_o his_o attribute_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o foresee_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v take_v in_o god_n if_o you_o will_v feel_v life_n and_o power_n in_o all_o that_o you_o meditate_v on_o §_o 21._o direct_v 7._o let_v your_o ordinary_a meditation_n be_v on_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a thing_n and_o think_v 7._o direct_v 7._o less_o frequent_o on_o the_o less_o necessary_a matter_n meditation_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o further_a end_n it_o be_v to_o work_v some_o good_a upon_o the_o soul_n use_v therefore_o those_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o fit_a to_o work_v it_o great_a truth_n will_v do_v great_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o past_a controversy_n and_o doubt_n there_o be_v more_o weight_n and_o substance_n and_o power_n in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o one_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o one_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n to_o benefit_v the_o soul_n than_o in_o abundance_n of_o the_o controvert_v opinion_n which_o man_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o in_o all_o age_n as_o one_o purse_n of_o gold_n will_v buy_v more_o than_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o farthing_n meditate_v on_o great_a and_o weighty_a truth_n make_v great_a and_o weighty_a christian_n and_o meditate_v inordinate_o on_o light_n and_o controvert_v opinion_n make_v light_n opinionative_n contentious_a professor_n little_a thing_n may_v have_v their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o it_o must_v be_v but_o little_a time_n and_o the_o last_o place_n except_o when_o god_n make_v any_o little_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lawful_a call_n and_o employment_n as_o all_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a and_o then_o they_o may_v have_v a_o large_a proportion_n of_o our_o time_n though_o still_o they_o must_v have_v the_o low_a place_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n §_o 22._o direct_v 8._o when_o ever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o meditate_v on_o any_o small_a truth_n or_o thing_n see_v that_o you_o 8._o direct_v 8._o take_v it_o not_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o great_a but_o still_o behold_v it_o as_o connex_v to_o they_o and_o plant_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o beauty_n from_o they_o so_o that_o you_o may_v still_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o may_v not_o mortify_v the_o least_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o deceit_n or_o idol_n we_o be_v to_o climb_v upward_o and_o not_o to_o descend_v downward_o and_o therefore_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o pass_v up_o to_o the_o few_o and_o great_a bough_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o small_a numerous_a branch_n which_o as_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v number_v and_o remember_v so_o be_v they_o not_o all_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v we_o but_o be_v fit_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v on_o than_o tread_v and_o rest_v on_o but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o not_o as_o grow_v from_o the_o great_a bough_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o beauty_n and_o fruitfulness_n if_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v manage_v with_o due_a honour_n and_o preservation_n of_o holiness_n charity_n unity_n peace_n and_o great_a truth_n and_o if_o all_o the_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n have_v be_v order_v with_o a_o salvo_fw-la and_o due_a regard_n and_o just_a subserviency_n to_o the_o power_n and_o spirituality_n of_o holy_a worship_n the_o christian_a world_n will_v have_v have_v more_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o less_o imagery_n unholy_a ludicrous_a compliment_n and_o hypocrisy_n §_o 23._o direct_v 9_o let_v the_o end_n and_o order_n of_o your_o meditation_n be_v first_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o judgement_n 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o next_o for_o the_o resalving_a and_o settle_v of_o your_o will_n and_o three_o for_o the_o reform_v and_o better_n of_o your_o life_n and_o but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o all_o these_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o your_o holy_a passion_n or_o lively_a feel_n which_o must_v have_v but_o its_o proper_a room_n and_o place_n but_o indeed_o where_o some_o of_o these_o be_v do_v already_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o do_v as_o if_o you_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n but_o do_v it_o not_o your_o meditation_n must_v be_v not_o to_o make_v you_o know_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o first_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o what_o you_o know_v and_o set_v the_o powerful_a truth_n before_o you_o and_o then_o labour_v hereby_o to_o bring_v your_o will_n to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n who_o principal_a use_n be_v on_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o meditate_v on_o his_o attractive_a excellency_n than_o the_o most_o pain_n must_v there_o be_v take_v of_o which_o see_v chap._n 3._o direct_v 11._o §_o 24._o direct_v 10._o turn_v your_o cogitation_n often_o into_o soliloquy_n methodical_o and_o earnest_o preach_v 10._o direct_v 10._o to_o your_o own_o heart_n as_o you_o will_v do_v on_o that_o subject_n to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o this_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o order_n from_o ramble_v and_o run_v out_o and_o will_v also_o find_v you_o continual_a matter_n full_o of_o this_o see_v the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest_v more_o full_o for_o method_n be_v a_o wonderful_a help_n both_o to_o invention_n memory_n and_o delight_n so_o it_o will_v bring_v thing_n soon_o to_o your_o affection_n a_o earnest_a plead_n of_o convince_a reason_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o powerful_a way_n to_o make_v the_o fire_n burn_v and_o to_o kindle_v desire_n fear_v love_n hatred_n repenting_n shame_n sorrow_n joy_n resolution_n or_o any_o good_a effect_n conviction_n upbraid_n expostulation_n reprehension_n and_o self-perswasion_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a when_o a_o dull_a way_n of_o bare_a think_n be_v but_o like_o a_o dull_a way_n of_o preach_v without_o any_o lively_a application_n which_o little_o stir_v the_o hearer_n learn_v purposely_o of_o the_o lively_a book_n you_o read_v and_o of_o the_o best_a and_o lively_a preacher_n you_o hear_v to_o preach_v to_o your_o heart_n and_o use_v it_o orderly_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o most_o powerful_a way_n of_o meditate_v §_o 25._o direct_v 11._o turn_v your_o meditation_n often_o into_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n and_o address_n unto_o god_n for_o 11._o direct_v 11._o that_o will_v keep_v you_o reverend_a serious_a and_o awake_a and_o make_v all_o the_o more_o powerful_a because_o the_o more_o divine_a when_o you_o meditate_v on_o sin_n turn_v sometime_o to_o god_n by_o penitent_a lamentation_n and_o say_v lord_z what_o a_o wretch_n and_o rebel_n be_v i_o to_o entertain_v such_o a_o enemy_n of_o thou_o into_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o nothing_o to_o offend_v thou_o and_o violate_v thy_o law_n o_o pardon_n o_o cleanse_v i_o o_o strengthen_v i_o conquer_v and_o â—ast_v out_o this_o odious_a enemy_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o so_o when_o you_o be_v seek_v to_o excite_v or_o exercise_v any_o grace_n send_v up_o a_o fervent_a request_n to_o god_n to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o power_n upon_o thy_o dead_a and_o sluggish_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o a_o work_n which_o be_v so_o much_o his_o own_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a duty_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v so_o near_o to_o do_v with_o god_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a seriousness_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o excite_v a_o dull_a and_o wander_a mind_n will_v bear_v some_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o
law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o secure_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o kill_v man_n without_o just_a cause_n though_o that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o law_n intend_v to_o attain_v for_o then_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_n will_v think_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n whenever_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o kill_v at_o all_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o if_o the_o law_n against_o lie_v do_v intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o secure_n man_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o have_v say_v only_o you_o shall_v not_o injure_v man_n by_o lie_v for_o then_o man_n will_v have_v judge_v of_o the_o injury_n by_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o passion_n but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v a_o strict_a law_n when_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o secure_v as_o well_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n and_o heathen_n and_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v not_o unman_v themselves_o there_o appear_v a_o singular_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o truth_n aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o truth_n cicero_n can_v say_v that_o qâ—â—d_n verum_fw-la simplex_fw-la sincerumque_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la naturae_fw-la bominis_fw-la accommodatissimum_fw-la est_fw-la verity_n and_o virtue_n be_v ever_o take_v as_o the_o inseparable_a perfection_n of_o man_n pythagoras_n can_v say_v that_o to_o love_n truth_n and_o do_v good_a be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o make_v man_n like_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v his_o two_o most_o excellent_a gift_n plato_n can_v say_v that_o truth_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n and_o the_o sweet_a oration_n epictetus_n can_v say_v that_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n immortal_a eternal_a of_o all_o thing_n most_o precious_a better_a than_o friendship_n as_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o blind_a affection_n jamblichus_n can_v say_v that_o as_o light_v natural_o and_o constant_o accompani_v the_o sun_n so_o truth_n accompani_v god_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o epaminondas_n be_v praise_v for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v no_o not_o in_o jest_n pomponius_n atâ—icus_n be_v so_o great_a a_o hater_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o all_o his_o friend_n be_v desirous_a to_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o 9_o â—â—â—â—y_v lie_v iâ—_n evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v saâ—â—h_o aristot._n eâ—hâ—c_n l_o 4_o see_v psal._n 5._o â—_o prov._n 6_o 17_o 19_o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 19_o 5_o 9_o &_o 21_o 18_o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22_o 15._o joh._n 8._o 44._o col._n 3._o 9_o business_n and_o use_v he_o as_o their_o counsellor_n he_o know_v not_o what_o use_v man_n understanding_n or_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v for_o that_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n let_v a_o pilate_n only_o ask_v as_o a_o stranger_n what_o be_v truth_n joh._n 18._o 38._o as_o pharaoh_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v he_o joh._n 18._o 37._o he_o be_v the_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 17._o his_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o guide_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 19_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v make_v they_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o truth_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o truth_n be_v the_o girdle_n that_o must_v gird_v our_o loin_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n growth_n and_o edification_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o repentance_n be_v give_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o the_o dullard_n be_v they_o that_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o they_o be_v man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n that_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o can_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12_o 13._o you_o see_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a world_n therefore_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n must_v be_v equal_o odious_a as_o truth_n be_v amiable_a no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v of_o god_n §_o 21._o 3._o you_o may_v the_o easily_o perceive_v this_o by_o consider_v that_o other_o fault_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o idle_a talk_n swear_v and_o such_o like_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o other_o but_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o this_o §_o 22._o 4._o lie_v be_v a_o vice_n which_o make_v we_o most_o unlike_a to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 4._o all_o his_o way_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psal._n 25._o 10._o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 2._o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n 10._o numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o of_o truth_n psal._n 119._o 43._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o thâ—se_a that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 15._o 2._o the_o disconformity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o be_v its_o great_a deformity_n in_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o lie_v be_v a_o odious_a sin_n and_o this_o may_v the_o easily_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o case_n the_o world_n be_v in_o if_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o be_v not_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a information_n by_o his_o word_n no_o sure_a direction_n and_o guidance_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o no_o sure_a consolation_n in_o any_o of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o that_o which_o make_v we_o so_o unlike_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v odious_a §_o 23._o 5._o lie_v be_v the_o image_n or_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o liar_n be_v his_o child_n in_o a_o special_a sort_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o proud_a the_o malicious_a and_o 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o 22_o 23._o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o moâ—â—hâ—_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 18._o 21_o 22._o the_o liar_n be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o three_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v the_o devil_n sin_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a evil_n and_o odiousness_n in_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v satan_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5._o 3._o to_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n rom._n 1._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o because_o it_o be_v a_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o self_n like_o he_o then_o by_o the_o same_o vice_n if_o you_o love_v not_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o image_n love_v not_o a_o lie_n §_o 24._o 6._o lie_v destroy_v humane_a converse_n and_o bring_v
that_o our_o own_o advantage_n fall_v in_o but_o imply_o and_o in_o evident_a subordination_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o here_o begin_v and_o shall_v in_o heaven_n perpetuate_v yet_o see_v a_o most_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o indeed_o receive_v more_o large_o from_o god_n and_o enjoy_v more_o full_o our_o own_o felicity_n in_o he_o in_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o give_v all_o to_o god_n than_o in_o the_o other_o wherein_o we_o more_o direct_o seek_v for_o somewhat_o from_o he_o and_o those_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o worship-action_n viz._n when_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o seek_v or_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o god_n or_o deliver_v something_o religious_o in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o be_v more_o direct_o for_o ourselves_o though_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n in_o this_o too_o you_o may_v perceive_v i_o make_v this_o of_o three_o sort_n whereof_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o want_v and_o be_v call_v prayer_n the_o 2._o consist_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o he_o viz._n 1._o instruction_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n from_o his_o mouth_n messengers_z etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o 3._o be_v when_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o name_n solemn_o deliver_v either_o his_o law_n or_o sacrament_n his_o law_n either_o in_o general_a by_o ordinary_a preach_v or_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n in_o act_n of_o discipline_n 2._o the_o word_n solemn_a signify_v sometime_o any_o thing_n usual_a and_o so_o some_o derive_v it_o solenne_fw-fr est_fw-fr quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sometime_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o on_o one_o set_a day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o some_o make_v solenne_n to_o be_v quasi_fw-la solum_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la but_o vulgar_o it_o be_v take_v and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o here_o for_o both_o celebre_fw-la &_o usit_fw-la â—tum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o accidental_o and_o seldom_o but_o stated_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o such_o gravity_n and_o honourable_a seriousness_n as_o beseem_v a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n 3._o by_o family_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o tribe_n or_o stock_n of_o kindred_n dwell_v in_o many_o house_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v oâ—t_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o mean_v a_o household_n domus_fw-la &_o familia_fw-la a_o household_n and_o family_n be_v indeed_o in_o economic_n somewhat_o different_a notion_n but_o one_o thing_n domus_fw-la be_v to_o familia_fw-la as_o civitas_fw-la to_o respublica_fw-la the_o former_a be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a the_o finis_fw-la internus_fw-la of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o domus_fw-la est_fw-la societas_fw-la naturae_fw-la consentanea_fw-la e_fw-la personis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la omnes_fw-la commode_v sustentandae_fw-la causa_fw-la collecta_fw-la familia_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la domus_fw-la per_fw-la regimen_fw-la patrisfamilias_a in_o personas_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectas_fw-la where_o note_n that_o to_o a_o complete_a family_n must_v go_v four_o integral_a part_n pater_fw-la familias_fw-la mater_fw-la familias_fw-la filius_fw-la servus_n a_o father_n mother_n son_n and_z servant_z but_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o family_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la one_o head_n or_o governor_n either_o father_n mother_n master_n or_o mistress_n and_o one_o or_o more_o govern_v under_o this_o head_n note_v therefore_o that_o the_o governor_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o the_o govern_v viz._n that_o such_o their_o be_v but_o not_o each_o member_n if_o therefore_o twenty_o child_n or_o servant_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o the_o father_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n either_o present_v himself_o or_o in_o some_o representative_a it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n worship_n in_o strict_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n in_o himself_o or_o delegate_n or_o representative_a be_v present_a with_o any_o of_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v yet_o a_o family_n duty_n though_o the_o family_n be_v incomplete_a and_o maim_a and_o so_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o if_o culpable_o so_o perform_v 4._o when_o i_o say_v in_o and_o by_o a_o family_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o each_o must_v do_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o one_o either_o the_o head_n or_o some_o one_o depute_a by_o he_o and_o represent_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o rest_n perform_v their_o part_n by_o receive_v instruction_n or_o mental_o concur_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o he_o put_v up_o last_o by_o divine_v appointment_n i_o mean_v any_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o perform_v this_o whether_o a_o signification_n by_o natural_a mean_n or_o supernatural_a direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v god_n will_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o any_o sacred_a action_n religious_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n honour_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n make_v our_o duty_n my_o thought_n of_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n and_o propound_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o family_n worship_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o the_o sort_n of_o that_o worship_n in_o special_a 3._o of_o the_o time_n i._o concern_v the_o first_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o proposition_n follow_v for_o limitation_n and_o caution_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n prop._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o family_n as_o 1._o prop._n 1._o such_o there_o be_v some_o proper_a to_o more_o public_a assembly_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a or_o organise_v church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o family_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o commit_v only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v be_v only_o use_v by_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n except_o that_o some_o permit_v other_o to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o symbol_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o public_a communion_n than_o that_o of_o family_n and_o though_o some_o conjecture_v the_o contrary_a from_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o family_n prayer_n and_o church_n prayer_n family_n teach_v and_o church_n teach_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v family_n sacrament_n and_o church_n sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o though_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o his_o family_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o family_n but_o as_o a_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o family_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o church_n also_o this_o exposition_n we_o have_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v never_o think_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o family_n duty_n but_o proper_a to_o large_a assembly_n and_o administrable_a only_o by_o ordain_v minister_n nor_o will_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o because_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v as_o now_o and_o therefore_o family_n have_v the_o more_o to_o do_v and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n proper_a to_o family_n in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o those_o sacrament_n and_o because_o god_n give_v they_o a_o power_n in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o master_n of_o family_n now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n 3._o many_o thousand_o do_v by_o their_o own_o viciousness_n and_o negligence_n disable_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v perform_v what_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n yet_o it_o remain_v their_o duty_n still_o some_o disability_n may_v excuse_v they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n argument_n 1._o if_o family_n be_v society_n of_o god_n institution_n furnish_v with_o special_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n have_v no_o prohibition_n so_o to_o use_v they_o then_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o
full_a title_n than_o to_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o redeem_v they_o from_o a_o state_n far_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o very_a parent_n of_o such_o child_n steal_v they_o from_o their_o absolute_a lord_n and_o father_n and_o fall_v they_o to_o slavery_n and_o torment_n §_o 3._o motive_n 3._o remember_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n you_o do_v dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n you_o enter_v they_o into_o 3._o motive_n 3._o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v whole_o he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o therein_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therein_o you_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o virtuous_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n that_o they_o may_v obedient_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o after_o all_o this_o will_v you_o break_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o break_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o covenant_n by_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n do_v you_o understand_v and_o and_o consider_v what_o you_o then_o do_v how_o solemn_o you_o yourselves_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n to_o live_v a_o mortify_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o will_v you_o so_o solemn_o do_v that_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o all_o their_o life_n after_o with_o you_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v §_o 4._o motive_n 4._o consider_v how_o great_a power_n the_o education_n of_o child_n have_v upon_o all_o their_o follow_a life_n 4._o motive_n 4._o except_o nature_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o usual_o do_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o indeed_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o natural_a viciousness_n do_v often_o frustrate_a a_o good_a education_n but_o if_o any_o mean_n be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v this_o but_o ill_a education_n be_v more_o constant_o successful_a to_o make_v they_o evil_n this_o cherish_v those_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n which_o spring_n up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n this_o make_v so_o many_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o idle_a and_o flesh_n pleaser_n and_o licentious_a and_o lustful_a and_o covetous_a and_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o and_o he_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n that_o come_v after_o to_o root_v out_o these_o vice_n which_o a_o ungodly_a education_n have_v so_o deep_o radicate_v ungodly_a parent_n do_v serve_v the_o devil_n so_o effectual_o in_o the_o first_o impression_n on_o their_o child_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o all_o reform_a mean_n can_v afterward_o do_v to_o recover_v they_o from_o that_o sin_n to_o god_n whereas_o if_o you_o will_v first_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o a_o religious_a education_n piety_n will_v then_o have_v all_o those_o advantage_n that_o sin_n have_v now_o prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o language_n which_o you_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v child_n they_o will_v use_v all_o their_o life_n after_o if_o they_o live_v with_o those_o that_o use_v it_o and_o so_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v and_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o at_o first_o be_v very_o hardly_o change_v afterward_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o godly_a education_n be_v god_n first_o and_o ordinary_a appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o actual_a faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n many_o may_v have_v seminal_a grace_n before_o but_o they_o can_v soon_o have_v actual_a faith_n repentance_n love_n or_o any_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v reason_n itself_o in_o act_n and_o exercise_v and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n by_o public_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v graceless_a till_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v such_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o those_o on_o who_o the_o first_o appoint_v mean_n have_v be_v neglect_v or_o prove_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v it_o be_v but_o the_o second_o mean_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o first_o the_o proof_n be_v undeniable_a because_o god_n appoint_v parent_n diligent_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n parent_n teach_v be_v the_o first_o teach_v and_o parent_n teach_v be_v for_o this_o end_n as_o well_o as_o public_a teach_n even_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o god_n appoint_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o on_o which_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v his_o blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o ordinary_a appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o first_o actual_a grace_n be_v parent_n godly_a instruction_n and_o education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o public_a preach_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o only_a that_o have_v miss_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o appoint_v mean_n therefore_o if_o you_o deny_v your_o child_n religious_a education_n you_o deny_v they_o the_o first_o appoint_v mean_n of_o their_o actual_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o then_o the_o second_o come_v upon_o disadvantage_n §_o 5._o motive_n 5._o consider_v also_o how_o many_o and_o great_a be_v your_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o for_o your_o child_n 5._o motive_n 5._o good_a as_o 1._o nothing_o do_v take_v so_o much_o with_o any_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o love_n the_o great_a love_n be_v discern_v in_o your_o instruction_n the_o great_a success_n may_v you_o expect_v now_o your_o child_n be_v more_o confident_a of_o their_o parent_n love_n than_o of_o any_o other_o whether_o minister_n and_o stranger_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o love_n they_o can_v tell_v but_o of_o their_o parent_n love_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n 2._o and_o their_o love_n to_o you_o be_v as_o great_a a_o preparative_n to_o your_o success_n we_o all_o hearken_v to_o they_o that_o we_o dear_o love_v with_o great_a attention_n and_o willingness_n than_o to_o other_o they_o love_v not_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v their_o parent_n 3._o you_o have_v they_o in_o hand_n betimes_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o false_a opinion_n or_o bad_a impression_n before_o they_o have_v any_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o you_o be_v to_o make_v the_o first_o impression_n upon_o they_o you_o have_v they_o while_o they_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o flexible_a and_o tender_a and_o make_v least_o resistance_n against_o instruction_n they_o rise_v not_o up_o at_o first_o against_o your_o teach_n with_o self-conceitedness_n and_o proud_a objection_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v as_o paper_n that_o be_v write_v on_o or_o print_v before_o unapt_a to_o receive_v another_o impression_n they_o have_v much_o to_o be_v untaught_a before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o come_v with_o proud_a and_o stiff_a resistance_n to_o strive_v against_o instruction_n rather_o than_o ready_o to_o receive_v it_o 4._o your_o child_n do_v whole_o depend_v on_o you_o for_o their_o present_a maintenance_n and_o much_o for_o their_o future_a livelihood_n and_o portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v you_o and_o as_o interest_n be_v the_o common_a bias_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o with_o your_o child_n you_o may_v easy_o rule_v they_o that_o have_v this_o handle_n to_o hold_v they_o by_o than_o any_o other_o can_v do_v that_o have_v not_o this_o advantage_n they_o know_v they_o serve_v you_o not_o for_o nought_o 5._o your_o authority_n over_o your_o child_n be_v most_o unquestionable_a they_o will_v dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o minister_n yea_o and_o of_o magistrate_n and_o ask_v they_o who_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o but_o the_o parent_n authority_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n they_o will_v not_o call_v you_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n nor_o bid_v you_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o your_o ordination_n or_o the_o uninterruptedness_n of_o your_o succession_n therefore_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o the_o first_o natural_a power_n be_v mention_v rather_o than_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n 6._o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n to_o force_v they_o prov._n 22._o 15._o foolishness_n it_o bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o and_o your_o correction_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v to_o come_v from_o love_n than_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o 7._o you_o have_v best_o opportunity_n to_o know_v both_o the_o disease_n
be_v but_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v foresee_v before_o your_o choice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o a_o drunkard_n to_o say_v i_o can_v leave_v my_o drink_n so_o it_o be_v none_o to_o a_o adulterer_n or_o hater_n of_o another_o to_o say_v i_o can_v love_v they_o for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o say_v i_o be_o so_o wicked_a that_o my_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v against_o my_o duty_n but_o the_o innocent_a party_n case_n be_v hard_a tho_o common_o both_o party_n be_v faulty_a and_o therefore_o both_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o love_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v but_o if_o hatred_n proceed_v not_o to_o adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o intolerable_a injury_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o contract_n for_o year_n but_o for_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hatred_n may_v be_v cure_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v do_v your_o duty_n and_o wait_v and_o pray_v and_o strive_v by_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o recover_v love_n and_o then_o stay_v to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o mistake_n in_o your_o choice_n will_v not_o warrant_v a_o separation_n quest._n 18._o what_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o husband_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o go_v 18._o quest._n 18._o to_o god_n worship_n public_a or_o private_a or_o that_o so_o beat_v or_o abuse_v she_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n keep_v fit_a for_o any_o holy_a action_n or_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o will_v scold_v at_o he_o when_o he_o be_v pray_v or_o instruct_v his_o family_n and_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o he_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o freedom_n or_o peace_n and_o comfort_n answ._n the_o woman_n must_v at_o necessary_a season_n though_o not_o when_o she_o will_v both_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o suffer_v patient_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o she_o martyrdom_n may_v be_v as_o comfortable_o suffer_v from_o a_o husband_n as_o from_o a_o prince_n but_o yet_o if_o neither_o her_o own_o love_n and_o duty_n and_o patience_n nor_o friend_n persuasion_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n justice_n can_v free_v she_o from_o such_o inhuman_a cruelty_n as_o quite_o disable_v she_o for_o her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n i_o see_v not_o but_o she_o may_v depart_v from_o such_o a_o tyrant_n but_o the_o man_n have_v more_o mean_n to_o restrain_v his_o wife_n from_o beat_v he_o or_o do_v such_o intolerable_a thing_n either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o deny_v she_o what_o else_o she_o may_v have_v or_o by_o his_o own_o violent_a restrain_v she_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o conjugal_a ruler_n and_o as_o circumstance_n shall_v direct_v a_o prudent_a man_n but_o yet_o in_o case_n that_o unsuitableness_n or_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o after_o long_a trial_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o other_o co-habitation_n but_o what_o will_v tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a hurt_n and_o calamity_n it_o be_v their_o lesser_a sin_n to_o live_v asunder_o by_o mutual_a consent_n quest._n 19_o may_v one_o part_n from_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n or_o that_o have_v the_o french_a 19_o quest._n 19_o pox_n by_o their_o adulterous_a practice_n when_o the_o innocent_a person_n life_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v a_o innocent_a person_n disease_n the_o other_o must_v co-habite_n and_o tender_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v the_o disease_a yea_o so_o as_o somewhat_o to_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n but_o not_o so_o as_o apparent_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o a_o danger_n not_o like_a to_o be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o other_o life_n or_o some_o great_a good_n be_v like_a to_o be_v purchase_v by_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pox_n of_o a_o adulterer_n the_o innocent_a party_n be_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o other_o adultery_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o life_n do_v add_v thereto_o but_o without_o adultery_n the_o disease_n alone_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o co-habitation_n though_o it_o may_v from_o congress_n quest._n 20._o who_o be_v they_o that_o may_v or_o may_v not_o marry_v again_o when_o they_o be_v part_v 20._o quest._n 20._o answ._n 1._o they_o that_o be_v release_v by_o divorce_n upon_o the_o other_o adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n may_v marry_v again_o 2._o the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v hard_a they_o that_o part_n by_o consent_n to_o avoid_v mutual_a hurt_n may_v not_o marry_v again_o nor_o the_o party_n that_o depart_v for_o self-preservation_n or_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o estate_n or_o child_n or_o comfort_n or_o for_o liberty_n of_o worship_n as_o aforesaid_a because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o intermission_n of_o conjugal_a fruition_n and_o not_o a_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o innocent_a party_n must_v wait_v to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o return_n yea_o christ_n seem_v to_o resolve_v it_o matth._n 5._o 31_o 32._o that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n that_o marry_v the_o innocent_a party_n that_o be_v put_v away_o because_o the_o other_o live_v in_o adultery_n their_o first_o contract_v relation_n seem_v to_o be_v still_o in_o be_v but_o grotius_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o man_n that_o over-hasty_o marry_v the_o innocent_a divorce_a woman_n before_o it_o be_v see_v whether_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o reassume_v she_o but_o how_o can_v that_o hold_v if_o the_o husband_n after_o adultery_n free_v she_o may_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o woman_n must_v stay_v unmarried_a in_o hope_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o adultery_n with_o his_o next_o marry_v wife_n do_v disoblige_v she_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o law_n for_o christian_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v have_v many_o wife_n disoblige_v not_o one_o by_o take_v another_o a_o short_a desertion_n must_v be_v endure_v in_o hope_n but_o in_o case_n of_o a_o very_o long_o or_o total_a desertion_n or_o rejection_n if_o the_o injure_a party_n shall_v have_v a_o untameable_a lust_n the_o case_n be_v difficult_a i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o but_o by_o just_a mean_n may_v abstain_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o can_v after_o all_o mean_n without_o such_o trouble_n as_o overthrow_v their_o peace_n and_o plain_o hazard_v their_o continence_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o marriage_n in_o that_o case_n be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o innocent_a quest._n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o suffer_v or_o tolerate_v yea_o or_o contribute_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o know_a sin_n in_o a_o family_n ordinary_o in_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n and_o consequent_o in_o any_o other_o relation_n answ._n in_o this_o some_o lukewarm_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o the_o extreme_a of_o remissness_n and_o some_o unexperienced_a young_a man_n that_o never_o have_v family_n into_o the_o extreme_a of_o censorious_a rigour_n as_o not_o know_v what_o they_o talk_v of_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o in_o family_n commonwealth_n church_n or_o any_o where_n to_o allow_v of_o sin_n nor_o to_o tolerate_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o uncured_a when_o it_o be_v true_o in_o our_o power_n to_o cure_v it_o 2._o so_o that_o all_o the_o question_n be_v when_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o some_o instance_n i._o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o do_v no_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o impossibility_n and_o natural_a impotency_n here_o be_v find_v in_o these_o several_a case_n 1._o when_o we_o be_v overmatcht_v in_o strength_n when_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o he_o can_v correct_v they_o nor_o remove_v they_o a_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o punish_v rebellious_a or_o offend_a subject_n when_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v unable_a either_o by_o their_o number_n or_o other_o advantage_n if_o a_o pastor_n censure_v a_o offendor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o censure_n he_o can_v procure_v it_o execute_v but_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o leave_v their_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o 2._o when_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o impossibility_n at_o least_o moral_a as_o to_o hinder_v all_o the_o person_n of_o a_o family_n church_n or_o kingdom_n from_o ever_o sin_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n so_o far_o to_o reform_v themselves_o much_o less_o in_o a_o ruler_n so_o far_o to_o reform_v they_o even_o as_o to_o ourselves_o perfection_n be_v
to_o express_v his_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a 3._o a_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a prayer_n be_v never_o accept_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n which_o be_v for_o good_a thing_n from_o common_a grace_n be_v so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o they_o be_v some_o mean_n conduce_v to_o his_o reformation_n and_o though_o his_o person_n be_v still_o unjustified_a and_o these_o prayer_n sinful_a yet_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4._o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v bind_v at_o once_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v act._n 8._o 22._o isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o and_o when_o ever_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v for_o grace_n he_o bid_v he_o desire_v grace_n and_o to_o bid_v he_o pray_v be_v to_o bid_v he_o repent_v and_o be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n therefore_o those_o that_o reprove_v minister_n for_o persuade_v wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v reprove_v they_o for_o persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o if_o they_o pray_v without_o that_o repentance_n which_o god_n and_o man_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o sin_n be_v they_o but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v â—_o their_o desire_n fall_v short_a of_o save_v sincerity_n they_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o many_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o near_o christ_n and_o which_o they_o may_v do_v without_o special_a save_a grace_n §_o 12._o quest._n 12._o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v it_o 12._o quest._n 12._o answ._n 1._o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o its_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n must_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o penitent_a believe_v 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 10._o 14._o justify_v person_n for_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n no_o one_o else_o can_v call_v he_o our_o father_n though_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n the_o wicked_a may_n and_o they_o can_v desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o dâ—ing_n of_o his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o sincere_o without_o true_a grace_n especial_o those_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n that_o think_v it_o too_o much_o strictness_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n ten_o thousand_o degree_n low_a than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v they_o put_v up_o one_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n no_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o support_n while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v first_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o such_o common_a desire_n as_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o none_o at_o all_o §_o 13._o quest._n 13._o be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o be_v it_o always_o sinful_a 13._o quest._n 13._o answ._n i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v too_o quarrelsome_a with_o other_o man_n devotion_n but_o 1._o i_o see_v not_o how_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 65_o â—_o isâ—_n 6â—_n 16._o psal_n 145._o 18._o 1_o kâ—â—e_n 8._o 3â—_n aâ—â—_n 1._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 27._o &_o 10._o 14._o psal._n 62._o 8._o mat._n 4._o 9_o pray_v to_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o depart_a saint_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n because_o it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a or_o to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n yea_o to_o know_v at_o once_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n or_o else_o the_o speaker_n pretend_v to_o know_v when_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o and_o when_o not_o and_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v nowhere_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v to_o any_o such_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o signify_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o but_o all_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o some_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_o 1._o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o suppose_v omnipresent_v omniscient_a or_o omnipotent_a be_v flâ—t_a idolatry_n 2._o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v or_o redeem_v or_o save_v we_o from_o hell_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o do_v be_v no_o better_o than_o idolatry_n 3._o but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o guardian_n or_o charitable_a office_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o think_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o omnipresent_v nor_o omniscient_a 18._o â—ev_n 22._o 8_o 9_o â—o_o 2._o 18._o nor_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v you_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o yet_o you_o will_v venture_v your_o prayer_n at_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v but_o so_o much_o labour_v lose_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sinful_o superstitious_a but_o not_o idolatry_n 4._o but_o to_o pray_v to_o live_a saint_n or_o sinner_n for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o give_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o §_o 14._o quest._n 14._o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o pray_v ordinary_o in_o his_o family_n 14._o quest._n 14._o answ._n i_o have_v answer_v this_o affirmative_o before_o and_o prove_v it_o one_o grain_n of_o grace_n will_v answer_v it_o better_o than_o argument_n can_v do_v §_o 15._o quest._n 15._o must_v the_o same_o man_n pray_v secret_o that_o have_v pray_v in_o his_o family_n or_o with_o other_o 15._o quest._n 15._o answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o between_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n from_o great_a or_o more_o urgent_a duty_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o so_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o urgency_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a shall_v pray_v both_o in_o the_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o speaker_n usual_o they_o will_v have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o secret_a prayer_n because_o their_o heart_n in_o public_a may_n easy_o flag_n and_o much_o of_o their_o case_n may_v be_v omit_v 2._o but_o those_o that_o have_v more_o urgent_o great_a duty_n mâ—â—_n take_v up_o 〈…〉_o up_o mark_v that_o isay_n but_o at_o 〈…〉_o at_o that_o time_n with_o family_n prayer_n alone_o with_o secret_a ejaculation_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v the_o speaker_n have_v there_o put_v up_o the_o same_o request_n as_o they_o will_v do_v in_o secret_a §_o 16._o quest._n 16._o be_v it_o best_o to_o keep_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n or_o to_o take_v the_o time_n which_o be_v fit_a at_o present_a 16._o quest._n 16._o answ._n ordinary_o set_v time_n will_v prove_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o time_n undetermined_a and_o uncertain_a will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o multiply_v impediment_n and_o hinder_v duty_n but_o yet_o when_o extraordinary_a case_n make_v the_o ordinary_a time_n unfit_a a_o fit_a time_n must_v be_v take_v §_o 17._o quest._n 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o family_n or_o church_n prayer_n with_o ungodly_a man_n 17._o quest._n 17._o answ._n i_o join_v both_o together_o because_o the_o case_n little_o differ_v for_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church-worship_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v in_o family-worship_n you_o may_v choose_v at_o first_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n if_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o your_o privilege_n but_o when_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o either_o you_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o member_n and_o to_o the_o case_n 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o profess_a wicked_a man_n and_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o their_o profession_n 2._o and_o between_o a_o family_n or_o church_n that_o be_v total_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a 3._o and_o between_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o presence_n be_v your_o sin_n because_o you_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o those_o who_o presence_n be_v not_o your_o sin_n nor_o the_o matter_n in_o your_o power_n 4._o and_o between_o one_o that_o may_v yet_o choose_v of_o what_o family_n he_o will_v be_v and_o one_o that_o may_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o and_o not_o cast_v out_o than_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o remove_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o fellow-servant_n or_o people_n that_o have_v no_o power_n 2._o if_o that_o wicked_a man_n profess_v
my_o mouth_n mal._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o 4._o affect_v not_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o convince_v and_o waken_v the_o ungodly_a nor_o to_o make_v man_n serious_a as_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o let_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_a god_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n 8._o direct_v 8._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o or_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o you_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n that_o all_o be_v high_a and_o holy_a that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v answerable_a hereunto_o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o offer_v god_n nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n much_o less_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n what_o worship_n then_o do_v papist_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o mass_n who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 7._o rom._n 3._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n leave_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v all_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v renounce_v than_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v renounce_v for_o all_o presuppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o worship_n not_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul._n i_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o to_o nature_n as_o rational_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o mere_a will_n and_o inclination_n over-rule_v your_o understanding_n superstition_n read_v plutarch_n of_o superstition_n and_o say_v not_o as_o blind_a lover_n do_v i_o love_v this_o but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o or_o as_o child_n that_o eat_v unwholesome_a meat_n because_o they_o love_v it_o 2._o let_v not_o passion_n overtop_v your_o reason_n worship_n god_n with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o let_v not_o your_o tongue_n lead_v your_o heart_n much_o less_o over-go_a they_o word_n may_v indeed_o reflect_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o warm_v it_o more_o but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o secondary_a use_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o speak_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v false_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v you_o may_v better_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o word_n true_a that_o at_o first_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o your_o word_n be_v but_o reading-recitations_a or_o narratives_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o and_o not_o to_o lead_v it_o therefore_o speak_v not_o to_o god_n either_o the_o word_n of_o a_o parrot_n which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o the_o word_n of_o a_o liar_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o express_v not_o the_o meaning_n or_o desire_n or_o feel_v of_o your_o heart_n but_o first_o understand_v and_o feel_v what_o you_o shall_v speak_v and_o then_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v and_o feel_v §_o 12._o quest._n how_o then_o can_v a_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v from_o a_o book_n answ._n there_o be_v in_o read_v the_o eye_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v first_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o perform_v its_o office_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a yet_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o and_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v last_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a and_o can_v quick_o thus_o both_o receive_v and_o be_v affect_a and_o express_v itself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o a_o book_n or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o without_o book_n for_o the_o soul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o as_o quick_o in_o join_v with_o another_o that_o speak_v before_o we_o without_o a_o book_n as_o with_o it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o understand_v well_o how_o far_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o worship_n to_o his_o 11._o direct_v 11._o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o far_o see_v that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o not_o how_o far_o the_o scriptureis_n the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o far_o not_o it_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v on_o either_o side_n 1._o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o any_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v you_o will_v deny_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v accuse_v his_o law_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o change_v his_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o age_n or_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n more_o particular_a than_o christ_n intend_v it_o you_o will_v involve_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o endless_a scruple_n and_o controversy_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n because_o you_o find_v it_o not_o particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v herein_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o how_o far_o not_o to_o handle_v this_o full_o will_v be_v a_o dâ—gression_n but_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o legislation_n 24._o isa._n 2._o 3_o &_o 1._o 10._o &_o 42._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 2._o heb._n 3_o â—_o 3_o 5._o heb._n 10._o 28._o act_n 7._o 37_o 38._o act_n 3._o 23._o psal._n 19_o 7._o isa._n 5._o 24._o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o law_n for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v not_o the_o full_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o such_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v treason_n against_o his_o government_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v delegated_a to_o he_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o government_n which_o none_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v universal_o obligatory_a therefore_o see_v the_o make_n of_o all_o universal_a law_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o ☜_o ☜_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v it_o and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v there_o nor_o nothing_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o command_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o equal_a use_n or_o consideration_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o iâ—_n and_o to_o all_o time_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o time_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o law_n by_o man_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a because_o else_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o law_n and_o because_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v equal_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o man_n must_v step_v into_o his_o throne_n pretend_v to_o amend_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o or_o to_o make_v up_o any_o want_n which_o the_o chief_a law_n giver_n shall_v have_v make_v up_o §_o 15._o 2._o these_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v there_o also_o
among_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n if_o a_o brother_n trespass_n against_o they_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o they_o and_o he_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o declare_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n â—nd_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o according_o and_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o with_o such_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 11._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a declare_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o readmitting_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o re-admit_a the_o absolve_v to_o their_o communion_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n 13._o though_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o general_n power_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o call_v to_o it_o yet_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o special_a obligation_n and_o consequent_o a_o special_a power_n to_o do_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o special_a charge_n and_o oversight_n 14._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o church_n ordinary_a holy_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o their_o guide_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n do_v maintain_v as_o much_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o as_o their_o capacity_n will_v allow_v they_o and_o keep_v due_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n to_o that_o end_n thus_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o church-order_n and_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n or_o liberty_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o the_o form_n of_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o about_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o these_o follow_a case_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o undetermined_a 1._o there_o be_v many_o natural_a truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v not_o with_o as_o physics_n metaphysic_n logic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o scripture_n tell_v not_o a_o minister_n what_o particular_a text_n or_o subject_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o 3._o nor_o what_o method_n his_o text_n or_o subject_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o handle_v in_o 4._o nor_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v preach_v nor_o what_o hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v begin_v 5._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a place_n the_o church_n shall_v meet_v 6._o nor_o what_o particular_a sin_n we_o shall_v most_o confess_v nor_o what_o personal_a mercy_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o present_a time_n first_o ask_v nor_o for_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o most_o copious_o give_v thanks_o for_o special_a occasion_n must_v determine_v all_o these_o 7._o nor_o what_o particular_a chapter_n we_o shall_v now_o read_v nor_o what_o particular_a psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o sing_v 8._o nor_o what_o particular_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o use_v nor_o into_o what_o section_n to_o distribute_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v by_o chapter_n and_o verse_n nor_o whether_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v print_v or_o write_a or_o in_o what_o character_n or_o how_o bind_v 9_o nor_o just_a by_o what_o sign_n i_o shall_v express_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o duty_n which_o i_o be_o call_v to_o express_v consent_n to_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a word_n 10._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v write_v note_n to_o help_v my_o memory_n in_o preach_v or_o preach_v without_o 11._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v a_o writing_n or_o book_n in_o prayer_n or_o pray_v without_o 12._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n or_o various_a new_a expression_n 13._o nor_o what_o utensil_n in_o holy_a administration_n i_o shall_v use_v as_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o ordinary_a house_n a_o pulpit_n a_o font_n a_o table_n cup_n cushions_z and_o many_o such_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n 14._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a gesture_n we_o shall_v preach_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v 15._o nor_o what_o particular_a garment_n minister_n or_o people_n shall_v wear_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n 16._o nor_o what_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o my_o disput._n 5._o of_o church-government_n p._n 400._o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v use_v as_o medicament_n for_o the_o voice_n tune_n musical_a instrument_n spectacle_n hour-glass_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n not_o as_o man_n please_v but_o as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o christ._n for_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n law_n for_o all_o such_o circumstance_n but_o not_o a_o particular_a law_n so_o also_o for_o order_n and_o government_n scripture_n have_v not_o particular_o determine_v 1._o what_o individual_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o of_o just_a how_o many_o person_n the_o congregation_n shall_v consist_v 3._o or_o how_o the_o pastor_n shall_v divide_v their_o work_n where_o there_o be_v many_o 4._o nor_o how_o many_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v 5._o nor_o what_o particular_a people_n shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n special_a charge_n 6._o nor_o what_o individual_a person_n he_o shall_v baptise_v receive_v to_o communion_n admonish_v or_o absolve_v 7._o nor_o in_o what_o word_n most_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v express_v 8._o nor_o what_o number_n of_o pastor_n shall_v meet_v in_o synod_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o agreement_n of_o several_a church_n noâ—_n how_o oft_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n or_o place_n nor_o what_o particular_a order_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o in_o their_o consultation_n with_o many_o such_o like_a §_o 22._o when_o you_o thus_o understand_v how_o far_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n to_o you_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a direction_n to_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o both_o from_o disobey_v god_n and_o your_o superior_n that_o you_o may_v neither_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o man_n for_o your_o disobedience_n to_o god_n nor_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o god_n against_o your_o due_a obedience_n to_o your_o governor_n as_o those_o will_v do_v that_o think_v scripture_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a rule_n than_o ever_o christ_n intend_v it_o and_o it_o will_v prevent_v abundance_n of_o unnecessary_a scruple_n contention_n and_o division_n §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o observe_v well_o in_o scripture_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n universal_a law_n which_o 12._o direct_v 12._o bound_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o local_a personal_a or_o alterable_a law_n perpetual_a what_o command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o universal_a noâ—_n perpetual_a lest_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n bind_v any_o other_o to_o the_o universal_a law_n and_o unalterable_a be_v those_o which_o result_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o unalierable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o which_o god_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v as_o suitable_a constant_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a local_a or_o temporary_a law_n be_v those_o which_o either_o result_v from_o a_o particular_a or_o alterable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o mutual_o relate_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v adam_n son_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n which_o bind_v other_o against_o it_o or_o those_o which_o god_n supernatural_o enact_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a people_n or_o person_n or_o for_o a_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v mistake_v all_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o universal_a law_n as_o to_o person_n or_o duration_n into_o how_o many_o error_n will_v it_o lead_v you_o so_o also_o if_o you_o mistake_v every_o personal_a mandate_n send_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o a_o particular_a man_n as_o oblige_v all_o you_o will_v make_v a_o snare_n of_o it_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v
bind_v at_o all_o to_o keep_v my_o oath_n in_o his_o sense_n if_o my_o own_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n prop._n 7._o though_o i_o may_v not_o lie_v to_o a_o robber_n or_o tyrant_n that_o unjust_o impose_v promise_n or_o oath_n upon_o i_o yet_o if_o he_o put_v a_o oath_n or_o promise_n on_o i_o which_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a in_o the_o proper_a usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n though_o bad_a in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n whether_o i_o may_v take_v this_o to_o save_v my_o liberty_n or_o life_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v use_v indirect_o and_o dissemble_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o fit_v my_o word_n to_o his_o personal_a private_a sense_n 2._o that_o i_o deceive_v he_o not_o but_o only_o permit_v he_o to_o deceive_v himself_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o i_o that_o misuse_v the_o word_n 3._o that_o i_o be_o to_o have_v chief_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o sense_n but_o i_o that_o be_v the_o public_a sense_n 4._o that_o the_o save_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o liberty_n be_v cause_n enough_o for_o the_o take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n prop._n 8._o in_o case_n i_o misunderstand_v the_o impose_v oath_n through_o my_o own_o default_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n my_o own_o and_o the_o imposer_n if_o both_o be_v consistent_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o my_o own_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v formal_o my_o oath_n or_o vow_n which_o i_o intend_v and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o his_o sense_n because_o i_o have_v in_o justice_n make_v the_o thing_n his_o due_n as_o if_o the_o king_n command_v i_o to_o vow_n that_o i_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o i_o misunderstand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o i_o misunderstand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o my_o purse_n and_o so_o i_o make_v a_o vow_n with_o this_o intent_n to_o expend_v part_n of_o my_o estate_n to_o maintain_v that_o war_n whereas_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o my_o person_n in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o both_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o oblige_v i_o only_o to_o the_o king_n than_o i_o be_o oblige_v no_o further_o and_o no_o long_a than_o he_o will_v for_o he_o can_v remit_v his_o own_o right_a but_o if_o by_o a_o vow_n i_o become_v oblige_v direct_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o party_n than_o no_o man_n can_v remit_v his_o right_n and_o i_o must_v perform_v my_o vow_n as_o make_v to_o he_o §_o 27._o rule_n 13._o if_o any_o impose_v a_o ambiguous_a oath_n and_o refuse_v to_o explain_v it_o and_o require_v you_o only_o to_o 13._o rule_n 13._o swear_v in_o those_o word_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o sense_n dr._n sanderson_n think_v that_o a_o honest_a man_n 4â—_n sand._n p._n 193._o caâ—_n 4â—_n shall_v suspect_v some_o fraud_n in_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o take_v it_o at_o all_o till_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v of_o the_o sense_n pag._n 193_o 194._o and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o at_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o his_o duty_n but_o if_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n require_v it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o he_o may_v take_v it_o on_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o he_o open_o profess_v to_o take_v it_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n §_o 28._o rule_n 14._o if_o any_o power_n shall_v impose_v a_o oath_n or_o vow_n or_o promise_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a usual_a sense_n 14._o rule_n 14._o be_v downright_o impious_a or_o blaspheamous_a or_o sinful_a and_o yet_o bid_v i_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o please_v though_o i_o can_v take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o may_v make_v it_o no_o real_a consent_n to_o the_o impiety_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v impious_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o will_v and_o of_o such_o heinous_a consequence_n as_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o if_o i_o must_v subscribe_v or_o say_v or_o swear_v those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o scripture_n be_v untrue_a though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o use_v these_o or_o any_o word_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n if_o i_o may_v put_v what_o sense_n i_o will_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v blaspheamy_a and_o i_o may_v not_o public_o blaspheam_n on_o pretence_n of_o a_o private_a right_a sense_n and_o intention_n §_o 29._o rule_n 15._o if_o the_o oath_n impose_v be_v true_a in_o the_o strict_a and_o prope_a sense_n yet_o if_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o 15._o rule_n 15._o vulgar_o know_v nor_o sufficient_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o imposer_n sense_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v false_a or_o blaspheamous_a in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o those_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o that_o must_v observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o my_o example_n i_o must_v not_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o leave_n to_o make_v my_o sense_n as_o public_a as_o my_o oath_n as_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v that_o god_n have_v no_o foreknowledge_n no_o knowledge_n no_o will_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o term_n be_v speak_v primary_o of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o analogical_o or_o metaphorical_o and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o humane_a act_n formaliter_fw-la but_o eminenter_fw-la and_o that_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la and_o so_o that_o strict_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n and_o will_n in_o the_o primary_n proper_a notion_n that_o god_n have_v at_o all_o but_o something_o infinite_o high_a for_o which_o man_n have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o though_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o strict_a proper_a sense_n yet_o be_v they_o unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v blaspheamy_a in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o vulgar_a be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a unless_o he_o as_o public_o explain_v they_o §_o 30._o rule_n 16._o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v impose_v a_o oath_n or_o promise_n which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a obvious_a 16._o rule_n 16._o sense_n be_v sinful_a and_o a_o inferior_a officer_n will_v bid_v i_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o please_v i_o may_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o because_o that_o such_o a_o officer_n have_v no_o power_n to_o interpret_v it_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o allow_v i_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o private_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o law_n giver_n that_o impose_v it_o bid_v i_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o will_v and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v my_o sense_n as_o public_a as_o my_o oath_n i_o may_v take_v it_o if_o the_o word_n be_v but_o dubious_a and_o not_o apparent_o false_a or_o sinful_a so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o it_o aliunde_fw-la as_o from_o ill_a consequent_n etc._n etc._n §_o 31._o rule_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o imposer_n sense_n be_v bad_a i_o 17._o rule_n 17._o take_v not_o the_o same_o oath_n or_o engagement_n which_o be_v impose_v but_o another_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o i_o suppose_v not_o inferior_a officer_n authorize_v to_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n but_o i_o look_v at_o they_o only_o as_o man_n that_o can_v actual_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o i_o take_v a_o vow_n of_o my_o own_o according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o in_o their_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o my_o avoid_v their_o severity_n as_o this_o be_v a_o collusion_n in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o tender_a business_n so_o that_o person_n if_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sinful_a must_v make_v his_o profess_a sense_n as_o public_a as_o his_o oath_n or_o promise_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o public_a sense_n be_v impious_a and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o perfidiousness_n to_o many_o §_o 32._o rule_n 18._o though_o a_o oath_n impose_v by_o a_o usurper_n or_o by_o violence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o formal_a obedience_n 18._o rule_n 18._o nor_o at_o all_o unless_o
take_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n must_v be_v general_o or_o strict_o interpret_v 44._o rule_n 44._o unless_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n for_o a_o restraint_n from_o the_o matter_n end_n or_o other_o evidence_n as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a that_o your_o son_n shall_v marry_v such_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o swear_v he_o not_o to_o marry_v without_o your_o consent_n he_o be_v bind_v thereby_o neither_o to_o marry_v that_o woman_n not_o any_o other_o or_o if_o your_o servant_n haunt_v one_o particular_a alehouse_n and_o you_o make_v he_o forswear_v all_o house_n in_o general_n he_o must_v avoid_v all_o other_o so_o dr._n sanderson_n instance_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 195._o §_o 67._o rule_n 45._o he_o that_o vow_v absolute_o or_o implicit_o to_o obey_v another_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 45._o rule_n 45._o he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n where_o neither_o god_n nor_o other_o superior_a or_o other_o person_n be_v injure_v unless_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n or_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o something_o else_o infer_v a_o limitation_n as_o employ_v §_o 68_o rule_n 46._o still_o distinguish_v between_o the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o word_n as_o disagree_v to_o the_o thing_n swear_v and_o 46._o rule_n 46._o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o as_o disagree_v from_o the_o swearer_n mind_n the_o former_a be_v sometime_o excusable_a but_o the_o late_a never_o there_o be_v many_o other_o question_n about_o oath_n that_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o contract_n and_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v they_o chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n the_o people_n internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o i_o may_v treat_v of_o without_o a_o appearance_n of_o â—ncroachment_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o canon_n rubric_n and_o diocesan_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o these_o direction_n follow_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o ministerial_a 1._o direct_v 1._o office_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o they_o the_o coâ—coâ—d_n diâ—â—â—â—_n 2._o of_o church-government_n ch._n 1._o and_o universal_a coâ—coâ—d_n nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n i_o have_v so_o plain_o open_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o it_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n hâ—re_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v you_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 2._o why_o certain_a person_n must_v be_v separate_v to_o this_o work_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o in_o common_a §_o 2._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o church_n the_o first_o sâ—rt_n be_v for_o missionibus_fw-la of_o the_o differencâ—_n between_o fix_a and_o unfixed_a minister_n see_v my_o disp._n 2._o &_o 〈…〉_o church-government_n and_o jos._n acoâ—â—aâ—_n 5._o â—_o 21._o 22._o dâ—_n missionibus_fw-la the_o revelation_n of_o some_o new_a law_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n and_o these_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o credibility_n by_o some_o divine_a attestation_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o miracle_n and_o so_o moses_n reveal_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o guide_n the_o church_n to_o salvation_n by_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o rule_n thus_o already_o seal_v and_o deliver_v and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v no_o new_a revelation_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n so_o they_o need_v not_o bring_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o call_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deliver_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o and_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n by_o every_o minister_n that_o shall_v expound_v or_o preach_v it_o that_o will_v make_v miracle_n to_o be_v no_o miracle_n §_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o law_n ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n their_o work_n lie_v in_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o now_o contain_v thâ—se_a particular_n follow_v 1._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n 15._o rom._n 10._o 7_o 14._o mar._n 16._o 15._o of_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a world_n and_o that_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n understand_v and_o partly_o by_o open_v the_o sense_n 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o matter_n 2._o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_a teacher_n but_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o charge_n and_o command_v and_o entreat_v man_n in_o his_o nâ—me_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v reconcile_v 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o sâ—alâ—d_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o those_o that_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o his_o steward_n to_o receive_v into_o his_o 19_o act_n 26_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 2._o 19_o house_n as_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o commissioned_n officer_n 40._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o to_o solemnize_v by_o baptism_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o engagement_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n engagement_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o investiture_n to_o deliver_v they_o by_o that_o sacrament_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o title_n by_o adoption_n to_o â—ternal_a life_n as_o a_o house_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o key_n or_o land_n by_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n or_o knighthood_n by_o a_o sword_n or_o garter_n etc._n etc._n 4._o these_o minister_n be_v to_o gather_v these_o convert_v into_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o order_v church_n 20._o tit._n 1._o 7._o 1_o â—or_a 4._o 1_o 2._o matth_n 28._o 19_o 20._o for_o their_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o mutual_a edification_n communion_n and_o safe_a proceed_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n 5._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v that_o word_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v they_o up_o 6._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n 12._o act_n 20._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o in_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o so_o both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o their_o name_n to_o put_v 17._o act_n 14._o 23._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 2._o act_n 13._o 2._o &_o 2._o 41_o 42._o &_o 6._o 2_o act_n 20._o 7_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 20_o 20_o 31._o â—ol_n 1._o 28._o eph_n 4_o 11_o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o frequent_a renewal_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n to_o subserve_v christ_n especial_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v and_o deliver_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o agent_n in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n 8._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a order_v of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o rebuke_v any_o that_o be_v there_o disorderly_a and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 9_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o teacher_n for_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v private_a
that_o he_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o your_o spiritual_a state_n and_o life_n than_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o less_o danger_n of_o wrong_v you_o by_o mistake_n and_o misapplication_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o you_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o your_o personal_a condition_n in_o your_o health_n have_v take_v he_o as_o your_o ordinary_a counsellor_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o your_o condition_n and_o confirm_v you_o and_o watch_v over_o you_o by_o name_n as_o ignatius_n to_o polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n say_v saepe_fw-la congregationes_fw-la fiant_fw-la ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la omnes_fw-la quaere_fw-la seruos_fw-la &_o ancillas_fw-la ne_fw-la despicias_fw-la as_o bishop_n usher_v old_a latin_a transl._n have_v 39_o vid._n jastiâ—_n marâ—_n apol._n 2._o vid._n tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o it_o letoy_n congregation_n be_v often_o hold_v inquire_v after_o all_o by_o name_n despise_v not_o servant_n and_o maid_n the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o servant_n and_o maid_n by_o name_n and_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n 9_o you_o must_v use_v he_o as_o your_o leader_n or_o champion_n against_o all_o heretic_n infidel_n and_o subtle_a adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o who_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o contend_v yourselves_o that_o your_o bishop_n may_v clear_v up_o and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o irresistible_a evidence_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o be_v i_o hope_v all_o this_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o bishop_n indeed_o be_v gainsayers_a it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o for_o they_o that_o you_o be_v require_v in_o all_o these_o work_n of_o their_o office_n to_o use_v they_o and_o ready_o obey_v they_o and_o what_o hurt_n can_v it_o do_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o any_o of_o these_o §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o understand_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v authorise_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o minister_n lest_o 3._o direct_v 3._o wolf_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v either_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o you_o as_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o shall_v alienate_v you_o from_o thâ—se_a that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o you_o by_o puzzle_v you_o in_o subtle_a questior_n or_o dispute_v against_o their_o call_n not_o only_a paul_n warning_n act._n 20._o 30._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o but_o lamentable_a experience_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o eager_a desire_n there_o be_v in_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a man_n to_o obtrude_v themselves_o as_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n on_o the_o church_n to_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v people_n captive_a and_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o say_v and_o perhaps_o think_v that_o other_o be_v deceiver_n and_o none_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n indeed_o but_o they_o and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o art_n and_o work_v of_o wolf_n be_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o your_o pastor_n and_o catch_v up_o the_o straggler_n that_o be_v thus_o separate_v the_o malice_n and_o slander_n and_o lie_v and_o rail_v of_o hireling_n and_o deceiver_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v principal_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o you_o be_v to_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o catholicae_fw-la gâ—ot_n de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 273._o pastorum_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la pastor_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la officâ—um_fw-la eye_n competit_fw-la quâ_fw-la huius_fw-la aut_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la uâ—_n nistriâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la your_o pastor_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o uncalled_a private_a person_n and_o mere_a usurper_n and_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n i_o confess_v if_o our_o interruption_n have_v be_v half_a as_o lamentable_a as_o they_o by_o their_o schism_n and_o variety_n of_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o pope_n accuse_v or_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n for_o heretic_n and_o their_o variety_n of_o way_n of_o elect_a pope_n and_o their_o incapacity_n by_o simony_n usurpation_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o that_o our_o ancestor_n have_v cause_n to_o have_v question_v the_o call_n of_o some_o that_o be_v then_o over_o they_o but_o i_o will_v help_v you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o discern_v the_o juggle_n of_o these_o deceiver_n by_o show_v you_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n give_n his_o commission_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v true_o call_v and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n to_o your_o reception_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o their_o ministration_n §_o 10._o the_o ministerial_a commission_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o convey_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n see_v in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la p._n 269._o the_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o 1._o ipsa_fw-la facultas_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o clave_n administrandi_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la vocat_fw-la 2._o applicatio_fw-la huius_fw-la facultatis_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la personam_fw-la viz._n ordinatio_fw-la 3._o applicatio_fw-la huius_fw-la personae_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la coeâ—um_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la viz._n electio_fw-la 4._o iliud_fw-la quo_fw-la certa_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o certo_fw-la loco_fw-la ministerium_fw-la suum_fw-la exercet_fw-la publico_fw-la praesidio_fw-la ac_fw-la publicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la viz._n coâ—fiâ—matio_n p._n 273._o constat_fw-la munetis_fw-gr institutionem_fw-la à _fw-fr deo_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la à _fw-la pastoribus_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la publicam_fw-la à _fw-la summa_fw-la potestate_fw-la so_o that_o the_o doubt_n be_v only_o about_o election_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v difference_v from_o consent_n charter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o efficient_a conveyance_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n even_o as_o king_n have_v their_o power_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v immediate_o determine_v of_o the_o species_n of_o church_n office_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n only_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la absolute_o and_o immediate_o you_o can_v have_v a_o plain_a illustration_n than_o by_o consider_v how_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o constable_n be_v annual_o make_v in_o corporation_n the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n say_v that_o every_o year_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o freeman_n or_o burgess_n shall_v meet_v and_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v their_o mayor_n and_o the_o steward_n or_o town_n clerk_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o oath_n and_o thus_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v invest_v in_o his_o place_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o power_n and_o work_v and_o no_o other_o so_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n appoint_v that_o constable_n and_o churchwarden_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o every_o parish_n now_o let_v our_o two_o question_n be_v here_o decide_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v these_o officer_n their_o power_n 2._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o officer_n through_o all_o generation_n since_o the_o enact_v of_o that_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o present_a officer_n authority_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n or_o charter_n that_o give_v the_o officer_n their_o power_n and_o that_o the_o corporation_n and_o parish_n do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o by_o elect_v or_o invest_v they_o yea_o though_o the_o king_n have_v make_v such_o election_n and_o investiture_n to_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n his_o instrument_n in_o the_o convey_n it_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n to_o let_v they_o in_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o be_v at_o all_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o receive_n or_o contain_v mediate_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o king_n never_o give_v they_o the_o power_n which_o the_o officer_n receive_v either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o give_v but_o only_o make_v the_o elector_n his_o instrument_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o law_n or_o charter_n and_o the_o invester_n he_o ma_fw-fr k_v his_o instrument_n of_o solemnize_n the_o tradition_n and_o admission_n which_o if_o the_o law_n or_o charter_n make_v absolute_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la it_o will_v be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o make_v it_o necessary_a only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o but_o for_o order_n and_o regular_a admittance_n when_o no_o necessity_n hinder_v it_o the_o necessity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o second_o question_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la
juris_fw-la remain_v still_o the_o same_o if_o a_o parish_n omit_v for_o divers_a year_n to_o choose_v any_o constable_n or_o churchwarden_n yet_o the_o next_o time_n they_o do_v choose_v one_o according_a to_o law_n the_o law_n do_v authorise_v he_o nevertheless_o though_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n or_o vacancy_n so_o long_o and_o so_o in_o corporation_n unless_o the_o law_n or_o charter_n say_v the_o contrary_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o present_a case_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o establish_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o describe_v the_o office_n determine_v of_o the_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o grant_v or_o convey_v it_o when_o the_o person_n be_v determine_v of_o by_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n though_o by_o ordination_n the_o delivery_n and_o admission_n be_v regular_o to_o be_v solemnize_v which_o action_n be_v of_o just_a so_o much_o necessity_n as_o that_o law_n have_v make_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o long_a a_o interruption_n or_o vacancy_n he_o that_o afterward_o enter_v lawful_o so_o as_o to_o want_v nothing_o which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n do_v receive_v his_o power_n nevertheless_o immediate_o from_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o office_n to_o they_o to_o know_v that_o their_o pastor_n be_v true_o call_v or_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n and_o w._n johnson_n confess_v to_o i_o that_o consecration_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a 336._o see_v my_o disput._n with_o he_o of_o the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 336._o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n himself_o no_o nor_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o elector_n in_o his_o election_n p._n 333._o and_o in_o his_o repl._n term._n expl._n pag._n 45._o he_o say_v neither_o papal_a nor_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v depend_v of_o episcopal_n or_o papal_a ordination_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o interruption_n of_o succession_n in_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o see_v for_o want_v of_o that_o alone_a that_o be_v necessary_a for_o consecrate_v other_o valid_o and_o not_o for_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o you_o see_v then_o how_o little_a sincerity_n be_v in_o these_o man_n disputation_n when_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o reject_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o want_v of_o their_o ordination_n or_o succession_n §_o 11._o direct_v 4._o though_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ministerial_a office_n be_v valid_a when_o a_o minister_n be_v qualify_v 4._o direct_v 4._o in_o his_o ability_n and_o call_v but_o with_o so_o much_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n though_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o degree_n of_o part_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o have_v personal_a fault_n which_o prove_v his_o own_o destruction_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a learned_a judicious_a experience_a skilful_a zealous_a laborious_a faithful_a minister_n and_o a_o ignorant_a ungodly_a idle_a unskilful_a one_o and_o so_o high_o shall_v every_o wise_a man_n value_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o advantage_n to_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n in_o his_o power_n to_o enjoy_v and_o live_v under_o 4._o 〈…〉_o 8._o p_o 〈…〉_o domâ—ni_fw-la be_v a_o peccatore_fw-la praepo_n 〈…〉_o separate_v sâ—_n debâ—â—_n wâ—iâ—â—_n gâ—otius_n 〈…〉_o imâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 230._o â—iting_n say_v jubentur_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la singulâ—_fw-la multo_fw-la magâ—s_fw-la universi_fw-la â—avere_fw-la prophetas_fw-la faâ—soâ—_n alâ—â—num_fw-la pastorâ—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v qui_fw-fr dissâ—â—â—â—_n faâ—iunt_fw-la &_o â—â—fâ—â—_n sâ—â—_n câ—nt_v a_o doâ—â—â—â—inam_fw-la 2._o imperatur_fw-la â—â—delibus_fw-la familiarem_fw-la eorum_fw-la consuâ—tudinem_fw-la declinare_fw-la qui_fw-la fratres_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o joh._n 10._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 6._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o such_o a_o able_a godly_a powerful_a ministry_n though_o he_o part_v with_o his_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n to_o attain_v it_o i_o know_v no_o evil_n must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o great_a help_n for_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v a_o sinful_a course_n or_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o i_o know_v god_n can_v bless_v the_o weak_a mean_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v and_o can_v teach_v we_o by_o angel_n when_o he_o deny_v we_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o ordinary_o he_o work_v moral_o by_o mean_n and_o fit_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o will_v do_v by_o they_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o light_v man_n by_o a_o cold_a or_o stone_n but_o by_o a_o candle_n nor_o by_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o glow-worm_n so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o torch_n or_o luminary_n so_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o work_v as_o much_o by_o a_o ignorant_a drunken_a idle_a person_n who_o despise_v the_o god_n the_o heaven_n the_o christ_n the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n the_o sacred_a word_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o vilifi_v both_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n soul_n as_o he_o do_v by_o a_o able_a and_o compassionate_a minister_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o so_o much_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a thing_n than_o temporal_a that_o a_o little_a commodity_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v preferreâ—_n before_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o worldly_a riches_n he_o that_o know_v what_o his_o soul_n hiâ—_n saviour_n and_o heaven_n be_v worth_a will_v not_o easy_o sit_v down_o content_v under_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o dull_a and_o starve_a minister_n 〈…〉_o feel_v he_o can_v but_o little_a profit_n by_o if_o better_a may_v be_v have_v on_o lawful_a term_n hâ—_n that_o feel_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o truth_n or_o worth_n or_o use_n be_v â—id_v it_o be_v â—id_v to_o they_o that_o â—re_n lose_v the_o loose_a the_o saâ—a_fw-it 〈…〉_o r_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n say_v dr._n haâ—moâ—d_v dan._n 1._o 12_o 13._o ezâ—k_n 4._o 12_o 15._o read_v c._n 3._o aâ—osta_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o teach_v the_o indian_n the_o catechism_n idle_o and_o without_o explication_n or_o call_v they_o to_o account_v about_o the_o sensâ—_n and_o then_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n on_o the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o people_n when_o tota_n 〈…〉_o ratio_fw-la â—rat_fw-la umbâ—atilis_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o iâ—qâ—it_fw-la si_fw-la hominâ—s_fw-la iâ—â—câ—iâ—_n aparicio_o &_o discendi_fw-la percupidi_fw-la tale_n praeceptores_fw-la 〈…〉_o live_v quem_fw-la ut_fw-la duplo_fw-la 〈…〉_o a_o biâ—rarâ—r_o olim_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la addiscendo_fw-la &_o intelligendo_fw-la mysteriisque_fw-la 〈…〉_o noscendis_fw-la viri_fw-la ingeâ—o_fw-la praestaâ—tes_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—eratura_fw-la celebrâ—s_fw-la diu_fw-la in_o catechumâ—norum_fw-la ordine_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vigeret_fw-la neque_fw-la ante_fw-la ad_fw-la fideâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la admittâ—_n bantur_fw-la quam_fw-la multas_fw-la ab_fw-la episâ—opo_fw-la de_fw-la sâ—mbolo_fw-it conciones_fw-la audissent_fw-la diu_fw-la &_o multum_fw-la cum_fw-la caâ—echista_n contu_fw-la issâ—nt_fw-la post_fw-la quas_fw-la omnes_fw-la cuâ—aâ—_n &_o medâ—â—aâ—ionâ—â—_n magnum_fw-la erat_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la sentirent_fw-la consentanea_fw-la responderent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v pag._n 360_o equidem_fw-la sic_fw-la opinion_n neque_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la opinion_n avelli_fw-la unquam_fw-la potero_fw-la quin_fw-la peâ—â—imo_fw-la praeceptori_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la auditores_fw-la â—ebetes_fw-la creâ—â—m_fw-la a_o bad_a teacher_n hatâ—_n a_o wayâ—s_n bad_a scholar_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o little_a their_o authority_n can_v do_v against_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n the_o same_o aâ—osta_fw-mi show_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 519._o cum_fw-la in_o provinciali_fw-la concilio_n limb_o nsi_fw-fr ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peruenâ—bus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la gravibus_fw-la viris_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la viâ—ia_fw-la emendanda_fw-la multum_fw-la operae_fw-la &_o studii_fw-la collatum_fw-la sit_fw-la atque_fw-la edita_fw-la extent_n egregia_fw-la decreta_fw-la de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la permulâ—a_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la amplius_fw-la perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la otiosis_n nautis_fw-la de_fw-la republica_fw-la moderanda_fw-la consultatum_fw-la esset_fw-la â—oâ—isiâ—_n moâ—â—â—â—_n ep._n 3._o mention_v iâ—_n as_o the_o error_n of_o a_o new_a spring_v sâ—ct_n that_o heinous_a sinner_n even_o so_o continue_v mâ—y_v be_v priest_n and_o ep._n 73._o it_o be_v say_v no_o
here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 30._o 2._o observe_v also_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o use_v tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o they_o decide_v the_o main_a question_n in_o gross_a by_o tradition_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o only_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o it_o which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o most_o of_o they_o plead_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o successive_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o another_o faction_n among_o they_o say_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o this_o church_n must_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a faction_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o we_o plead_v be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a ethiopian_a armenian_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o testimony_n we_o plead_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o humane_a testimony_n much_o less_o as_o such_o as_o be_v credible_a chief_o for_o the_o mere_a power_n real_a or_o pretend_a of_o the_o testifier_n but_o as_o such_o as_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o testimony_n and_o circumstance_n have_v beside_o the_o teacher_n authority_n the_o evidence_n of_o infallible_a moral_a certainty_n in_o the_o very_a history_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n §_o 31._o direct_v 6._o understand_v what_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n 6._o direct_v 6._o that_o you_o neither_o prove_v schismatical_a and_o unruly_a nor_o yet_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o pastor_n work_n the_o kind_n of_o your_o obedience_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n you_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v your_o citat_fw-la we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n chrys._n â—itaâ—te_a bilson_n of_o subjection_n p._n 526._o et_fw-fr ibid._n ex_fw-la hilar._n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la &_o origen_n ibid._n citat_fw-la pastor_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n nor_o as_o physician_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v for_o your_o health_n nor_o as_o artificer_n to_o command_v you_o how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o trade_n etc._n etc._n except_o in_o the_o morality_n of_o these_o but_o it_o be_v as_o your_o teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n that_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o that_o not_o as_o prophet_n or_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o state_v officer_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o not_o as_o those_o that_o have_v dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o may_v preach_v another_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o gospel_n or_o contradict_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o by_o scripture_n or_o nature_n he_o have_v reveal_v or_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o god_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13_o 10._o and_o for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o edification_n only_o and_o not_o to_o destruction_n particular_a case_n i_o here_o purposely_o forbear_v §_o 32._o direct_v 7._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o such_o 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o see_v not_o only_o their_o natural_a but_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o through_o they_o you_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n especial_o in_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o humble_a soul_n all_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o your_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o they_o consist_v in_o your_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o messenger_n or_o officer_n that_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o if_o you_o disobey_v they_o in_o his_o work_n it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o disobey_v and_o if_o they_o teach_v you_o his_o word_n or_o deliver_v you_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o will._n this_o observe_v christ_n in_o their_o teach_v will_v possess_v you_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o care_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a work_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o deliver_v and_o seal_v his_o covenant_n to_o you_o will_v very_o much_o increase_v your_o joy_n when_o man_n as_o man_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 8._o direct_v 8._o §_o 33._o direct_v 8._o make_v use_n of_o their_o help_n in_o private_a and_o not_o in_o public_a only_o as_o the_o use_n of_o a_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o physic_n to_o his_o patient_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o direct_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a case_n there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o temperature_n disease_n and_o accident_n that_o in_o dangerous_a case_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o judicious_a be_v needful_a in_o the_o application_n so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n to_o oversee_v the_o individual_n and_o to_o give_v they_o personal_o such_o particular_a advice_n as_o their_o case_n require_v never_o expect_v that_o all_o thy_o book_n or_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n shall_v serve_v thy_o turn_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n in_o great_a case_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o devise_v how_o to_o prove_v god_n officer_n needless_a to_o his_o church_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a or_o unconvert_v sinner_n go_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o sound_a advice_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n or_o assault_v perillous_o by_o any_o adversary_n or_o need_v his_o advice_n for_o thy_o settle_a peace_n thy_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o thy_o preparation_n for_o death_n go_v ask_v counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n and_o receive_v their_o help_n with_o readiness_n and_o thankfulness_n or_o if_o thou_o live_v where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o help_v thou_o remove_v to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o if_o lawful_o thou_o can_v §_o 34._o direct_v 9_o assist_v your_o pastor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n which_o tend_v 9_o direct_v 9_o thereto_o labour_v by_o your_o holy_a serious_a conference_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a 27._o act_n 18._o 24_o 26_o 27._o and_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a with_o who_o you_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n for_o 13._o rom._n 16._o 3._o â—ohn_n 3._o 8._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o direct_v 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o such_o work_n labour_n by_o your_o holy_a example_n by_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o crooked_a generation_n preach_v all_o of_o you_o
of_o the_o church_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o church-form_n and_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o man_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v this_o or_o set_v up_o such_o other_o without_o god_n consent_n than_o a_o subject_n can_v alter_v or_o make_v corporation_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v other_o allowable_a association_n which_o some_o call_v church_n god_n have_v require_v these_o particular_a church_n to_o hold_v such_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pastor_n assembly_n council_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n if_o any_o will_v call_v these_o council_n or_o the_o association_n engage_v for_o special_a correspondency_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o with_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o name_n in_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o association_n or_o combination_n which_o they_o call_v a_o church_n so_o also_o if_o they_o make_v officer_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n not_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o nor_o will_v this_o allow_v we_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o in_o those_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v there_o be_v officer_n that_o make_v but_o for_o the_o integrity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o political_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n and_o all_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n more_o than_o one._n for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o have_v any_o deacon_n or_o many_o pastor_n as_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o alter_v his_o institution_n nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o such_o like_a in_o co-ordination_a with_o these_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o true_a essential_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v i_o be_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n so_o i_o own_v not_o this_o corruption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o as_o circumstantial_a employment_n about_o god_n worship_n so_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o employment_n which_o man_n may_v lawful_o institute_v as_o clerk_n churchwarden_n doorkeeper_n ringer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o these_o that_o be_v any_o sin_n by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v plain_o both_o how_o far_o church_n officer_n and_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v or_o may_v not_o add_v or_o alter_v and_o what_o i_o mean_v in_o my_o proposition_n viz._n that_o if_o man_n introduce_v a_o new_a universal_a head_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o a_o new_a head_n to_o particular_a church_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o church_n and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o in_o specie_fw-la i_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n which_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n tho_o with_o the_o material_a part_n of_o that_o church_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v hold_v communion_n still_o §_o 30._o 5._o if_o particular_a member_n be_v guilty_a of_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o true_a heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v remove_v such_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n §_o 31._o 6._o if_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o refuse_v with_o obstinacy_n 3._o but_o not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o she_o cast_v off_o some_o essential_a part_n but_o so_o disow_v she_o as_o in_o a_o thess._n 3._o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v when_o admonish_v by_o neighbour_n church_n or_o if_o that_o church_n do_v thus_o defend_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o her_o member_n so_o as_o open_o to_o own_v it_o other_o church_n may_v refuse_v communion_n with_o she_o till_o she_o repent_v and_o be_v reform_v or_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o must_v have_v none_o §_o 32._o 7._o if_o any_o church_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o her_o personal_a communion_n but_o those_o that_o will_v take_v some_o false_a oath_n or_o subscribe_v any_o untruth_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n though_o that_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o trent_n oath_n which_o their_o priest_n all_o swear_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o such_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o obtain_v 11â—_n where_o any_o church_n retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o ow_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o shism_n mr._n stilliâ—â—fleet_n ireâ—ic_n p._n 11â—_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o separation_n but_o be_v commendable_a for_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o case_n may_v be_v sad_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n yet_o sin_n be_v worse_o and_o 8._o and_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o sin_n nor_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o disobedient_a fool_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o glorify_v he_o nor_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o just_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o server_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 7_o 8._o all_o public_a worship_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o any_o one_o sin_n commit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o though_o neither_o shall_v be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v better_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unwise_a to_o think_v to_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o poison_n as_o to_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o by_o sin_n §_o 33._o 8._o if_o any_o one_o church_n will_v ambitious_o usurp_v a_o govern_n power_n over_o other_o as_o rome_n do_v over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o unwarrantable_a separation_n to_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o that_o usurp_a church_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o they_o as_o to_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o governor_n §_o 34._o 9_o if_o any_o by_o violence_n will_v banish_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o usurper_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n it_o be_v common_o do_v it_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n but_o laudable_a and_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o people_n to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o usurper_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v common_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o intrude_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o death_n tell_v the_o civil_a ruler_n that_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o will_v adhere_v §_o 35._o 10_o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v obstinate_o deny_v her_o member_n the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v or_o read_v scripture_n or_o prayer_n or_o praise_v or_o discipline_n while_o it_o retain_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o total_a rejection_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v very_o questionable_a at_o least_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v remove_v our_o local_a communion_n
the_o safety_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o do_v that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o common_a man_n or_o be_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o other_o we_o be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o will_v he_o destroy_v the_o defiler_n and_o will_v he_o love_v the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n unnecessary_o with_o brethren_n or_o to_o wrong_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o what_o be_v it_o to_o disow_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o that_o salute_v and_o love_v only_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o also_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 47._o what_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v from_o and_o condemn_v even_o their_o brethren_n §_o 71._o 5._o church-dividers_a either_o will_v divide_v christ_n himself_o between_o they_o or_o else_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n if_o you_o make_v several_a body_n you_o will_v have_v several_a head_n and_o be_v christ_n divide_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o sect_n master_n he_o will_v be_v your_o common_a head_n as_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v be_v no_o head_n of_o your_o sect_n and_o party_n i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o or_o will_v you_o tear_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n any_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n will_v he_o cut_v they_o off_o because_o you_o cut_v they_o off_o will_v he_o separate_v they_o from_o himself_o because_o you_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o separate_v they_o from_o you_o will_v he_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n when_o ever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v any_o odious_a accusation_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o when_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v they_o who_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v your_o censure_n or_o separation_n do_v it_o when_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n have_v he_o not_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o will_v he_o lose_v his_o jewel_n because_o you_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o dirt_n he_o suffer_v more_o for_o soul_n than_o you_o and_o better_a know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v forget_v so_o dear_a a_o purchase_n or_o take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v so_o dear_o will_v you_o give_v the_o member_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v they_o be_v satan_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n §_o 72._o 6._o church-dividers_a be_v guilty_a of_o self-ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o great_a unthankfulness_n against_o that_o god_n that_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o in_o they_o who_o so_o censorious_o cast_v off_o their_o brethren_n be_v thou_o ever_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n do_v thou_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o and_o how_o much_o thou_o offend_v god_fw-we thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v sure_o thou_o will_v judge_v tender_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o know_v what_o a_o tender_a hand_n thou_o need_v and_o what_o mercy_n thou_o have_v find_v from_o god_n can_v he_o cruel_o judge_v his_o brethren_n to_o hell_n upon_o his_o petty_a difference_n who_o be_v sensible_a how_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n do_v so_o late_o snatch_v he_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n can_v he_o be_v forward_o to_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o and_o merciful_o save_v himself_o §_o 73._o 7._o church-dividers_a be_v the_o most_o successful_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o family_n and_o livery_n they_o gratify_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v more_o effectual_o than_o open_a enemy_n can_v do_v it_o as_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n may_v do_v more_o to_o destroy_v it_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n §_o 74._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o contradict_v all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n and_o baptism_n be_v to_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o maintain_v their_o concord_n as_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o express_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o concord_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n ephes._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o all_o these_o be_v contemn_v and_o frustrate_v by_o divider_n §_o 75._o 9_o church-division_n be_v a_o sin_n especial_o to_o we_o against_o as_o great_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n as_o almost_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v smart_v by_o it_o in_o many_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o church_n flourish_v division_n have_v turn_v all_o into_o desolation_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o infidelity_n the_o contention_n between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v the_o christian_a interest_n upon_o earth_n and_o deliver_v up_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o tyranny_n and_o blindness_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o captivate_v and_o corrupt_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n o_o what_o glorious_a church_n where_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n once_o live_v be_v now_o extinct_a and_o the_o place_n turn_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o deceiver_n through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o do_v england_n need_v to_o look_v back_o into_o history_n or_o look_v abroad_o in_o foreign_a land_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o discord_n be_v there_o any_o one_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o this_o age_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o day_n in_o such_o a_o sleep_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o division_n have_v do_v when_o they_o have_v make_v such_o ruin_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o kindle_v such_o consume_a flame_n and_o raise_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o fill_v so_o many_o heart_n with_o uncharitable_a rancour_n and_o so_o many_o mouth_n with_o slander_n and_o revile_n and_o turn_v so_o many_o prayer_n into_o sin_n by_o poison_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o factious_a opposition_n and_o have_v let_v out_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o fury_n over_o all_o the_o land_n he_o that_o make_v light_a of_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o kingdom_n or_o love_v not_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o terrible_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o warn_v after_o agis_fw-la to_o take_v heed_n §_o 76._o 10._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o common_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o by_o those_o that_o do_v commit_v it_o when_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n will_v confess_v his_o sin_n a_o church-divider_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n impenitency_n be_v a_o terrible_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n §_o 77._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o heinous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n shall_v say_v god_n command_v i_o to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o will_v you_o not_o think_v this_o a_o horrid_a aggravation_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o such_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bring_v many_o down_o headlong_o with_o they_o humble_a soul_n dwell_v most_o at_o home_n and_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v most_o quarrelsome_a against_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o do_v nothing_o in_o grief_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o one_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o judge_v not_o lâ—st_v they_o he_o judge_v matth._n 6._o 1._o and_o be_v it_o likely_a such_o shall_v be_v divider_n of_o the_o church_n but_o proud_a man_n must_v either_o be_v great_a and_o domineer_v and_o as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o love_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o prate_v against_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n or_o else_o must_v be_v note_v for_o their_o suppose_a excellency_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o think_v the_o brethren_n unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n and_o esteem_v all_o other_o below_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 30._o act._n 20._o 30._o rome_n confound_v communion_n and_o subjection_n and_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o or_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n where_o pride_n have_v power_n to_o prevail_v §_o 86._o direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n of_o singularity_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o 9_o direct_v 9_o former_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n man_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o world_n be_v easy_o mislead_v into_o sschism_n through_o ignorance_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o will_v preserve_v they_o abundance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o honest_a people_n that_o i_o have_v know_v have_v know_v so_o little_a beyond_o the_o town_n or_o country_n where_o they_o live_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o be_v very_a catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n because_o they_o have_v one_o or_o two_o congregation_n and_o divide_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n 1._o look_v with_o pity_n on_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n and_o consider_v that_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o then_o 2._o consider_v of_o this_o six_o part_n how_o small_a a_o part_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v and_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v christ_n any_o church_n at_o all_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o separate_v yet_o into_o a_o narrow_a party_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o one_o of_o your_o cottage_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n only_o of_o your_o little_a party_n though_o his_o flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n make_v it_o not_o next_o to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o câ—â—e_v into_o the_o world_n on_o so_o low_a a_o design_n as_o the_o gather_n of_o your_o sect_n only_o the_o less_o his_o stock_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a it_o be_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o lesser_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o christian_n protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o eâ—â—th_n be_v singular_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n from_o profane_a and_o nominal_a hypocritical_a christian_n but_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o separate_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o generality_n of_o sound_a believer_n or_o if_o you_o forsake_v some_o common_a error_n yet_o hold_v still_o the_o common_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o your_o opportunity_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o inquire_v how_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o if_o you_o live_v ☞_o ☞_o 15._o that_o â—oâ—_n above_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n dâ—â—â—â—_n discern_v that_o frail_a mâ—n_z â—â—_o some_o of_o theâ—r_a contradiction_n iâ—tâ—nâ—_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o appear_v bâ—th_n i._o vâ—â—â—â—_n â—sâ—aâ—_n 3._o 7._o 15._o among_o they_o you_o will_v forsake_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o for_o such_o defect_n while_o you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o justify_v or_o approve_v they_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o read_v church_n history_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o what_o havoc_n schism_n have_v cause_v among_o christian_n for_o if_o this_o much_o have_v be_v know_v by_o well-meaning_a person_n in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v those_o same_o opinion_n applaud_v as_o new_a light_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o explode_v as_o old_a heresy_n nor_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v many_o honest_a people_n take_v that_o same_o course_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n now_o and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v heretofore_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o gospel_n a_o narrow_a soul_n that_o take_v all_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o few_o of_o their_o separate_a meeting_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nutshell_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o foul_a schism_n it_o be_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o catholic_n principle_n love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n as_o the_o church_n wound_n that_o must_v make_v a_o catholic_n indeed_o §_o 87._o direct_v 10._o understand_v well_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o world_n 10._o direct_v 10._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o profession_n be_v unsound_a and_o accompany_v with_o a_o vicious_a life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o do_v not_o present_o put_v he_o as_o far_o unrelated_a to_o you_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n without_o the_o church_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o advantage_n have_v such_o unsound_a church-member_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o church_n find_v cause_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o have_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o its_o communion_n it_o have_v make_v abundance_n to_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sinful_a separation_n to_o misunderstand_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v christian_n to_o separate_v from_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o frâ—m_v among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a people_n ordinary_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n that_o know_v why_o he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n do_v never_o call_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o mental_a separation_n so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n they_o we_o read_v of_o many_o loathsome_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n laâ—dicea_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o many_o abuse_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n as_o if_o god_n command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o its_o corruption_n or_o imperfection_n because_o
know_v before_o hand_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o 1._o i_o know_v in_o general_a before_o hand_n that_o all_o imperfect_a man_n will_v do_v imperfect_o and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a that_o make_v it_o never_o the_o lawfull_a if_o before_o knowledge_n it_o sâ—lâ—_n do_v make_v it_o unlawful_a 2._o if_o you_o know_v that_o e._n g._n a_o antinomian_a or_o some_o mistake_a preacher_n will_v constant_o drop_v some_o word_n for_o his_o error_n in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v that_o will_v not_o make_v it_o unlawful_a in_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o you_o to_o join_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a heresy_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o their_o man_n error_n or_o fault_n that_o you_o foreknow_v and_o not_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o foreknowledge_n make_v it_o not_o your_o own_o 4._o god_n himself_o do_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o nature_n concur_v with_o man_n in_o those_o act_n which_o he_o foreknow_v they_o will_v sinful_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v either_o a_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o of_o such_o concurrence_n and_o foreknowledge_n therefore_o our_o foreknowledge_n make_v we_o no_o approver_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o fail_n of_o any_o in_o their_o sacred_a ministration_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o guilt_n if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a but_o all_o together_o you_o must_v give_v we_o a_o distinct_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o will_v prove_v that_o unlawful_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o by_o any_o of_o they_o alone_o for_o your_o affirmation_n must_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o when_o we_o know_v your_o argument_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v one_o thing_n i_o still_o confess_v may_v make_v any_o defective_a worship_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o you_o and_o that_o be_v when_o you_o prefer_v it_o before_o better_a and_o may_v without_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n enjoy_v a_o able_a ministry_n and_o pure_a administration_n but_o will_v not_o §_o 95._o obj._n but_o he_o that_o sit_v by_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o posture_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n seem_v to_o object_n object_n consent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v and_o we_o must_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n answ._n the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a indeed_o mâ—st_v be_v always_o avoid_v but_o that_o appearance_n of_o answ._n answ._n evil_n which_o be_v indeed_o good_a must_v not_o be_v avoid_v we_o must_v not_o forsake_v our_o duty_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o to_o prefer_v hypocrisy_n before_o sincerity_n and_o to_o avoid_v appearance_n more_o than_o reality_n the_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o real_a sin_n and_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v a_o seem_a sin_n and_o who_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o if_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o the_o blind_a or_o prejudice_v it_o be_v their_o eye_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v but_o if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o wise_a then_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v evil_a indeed_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v not_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v not_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v altogether_o indifferent_a even_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o ignorant_a may_v oblige_v we_o to_o forbear_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v so_o â—orb_fw-ge â—â—â—â—_o it_o be_v a_o irrational_a fancy_n to_o think_v that_o you_o must_v be_v uncivil_a by_o contradict_v or_o cover_v your_o head_n or_o do_v something_o â—ffâ—â—â—â—ive_v to_o the_o congregation_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v or_o do_v which_o you_o disallow_v your_o present_a signify_v your_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o you_o profess_v even_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o humane_a imperfection_n that_o be_v there_o express_v §_o 96._o direct_v 13._o distinguish_v careful_o between_o your_o personal_a private_a duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o 13._o direct_v 13._o pastor_n â—â—_o church_n with_o which_o you_o must_v concur_v and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o if_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n that_o you_o be_v bouâ—d_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o a_o obâ—â—â—â—nate_a impenitent_a sinner_n by_o sentence_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pastor_n or_o church_n duty_n and_o not_o you_o unless_o in_o concurrence_n or_o subserviency_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v inquire_v whether_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n towards_o it_o if_o you_o do_v the_o sin_n be_v noâ—e_v of_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o be_v unworthy_a from_o the_o church_n but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o refuse_v and_o with_o such_o â—â—â—â—_o not_o to_o â—â—â—â—_o §_o 97._o direct_v 14._o take_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o accidental_a duty_n more_o from_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o the_o 14._o direct_v 14._o church_n or_o fâ—â—m_v my_o than_o from_o the_o immediate_a good_a or_o hurt_n that_o come_v to_o yourself_o you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o station_n of_o your_o duty_n which_o you_o feel_v to_o be_v most_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v do_v god_n most_o service_n if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o require_v you_o to_o stay_v with_o a_o weak_a minister_n and_o defective_a administration_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o your_o duty_n but_o also_o of_o your_o benefit_n for_o your_o life_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o all_o your_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o your_o peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o you_o be_v most_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n of_o most_o acceptance_n and_o grace_n i_o know_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o earthly_a riches_n but_o not_o before_o the_o public_a good_a yea_o that_o way_n will_v prove_v most_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o which_o we_o exercise_v most_o obedience_n §_o 98._o direct_v 15._o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_a prejudice_n and_o fancy_n to_o go_v for_o reason_n and_o raise_v in_o your_o 15._o direct_v 15._o mind_n unjustifiable_a distaste_n of_o any_o way_n or_o mode_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o fancy_n and_o prejudice_n can_v do_v get_v once_o a_o hard_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o your_o judgement_n will_v make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o will_v see_v nothing_o that_o shall_v reconcile_v you_o to_o it_o partiality_n will_v carry_v you_o away_o from_o equity_n and_o truth_n abundance_n of_o thing_n appear_v now_o false_a and_o evil_a to_o man_n that_o once_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o will_v seem_v harmless_a if_o not_o laudable_a if_o they_o be_v try_v by_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o prejudice_n §_o 99_o direct_v 16._o judge_v not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n by_o person_n but_o rather_o of_o person_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 16._o direct_v 16._o and_o worship_n together_o with_o their_o life_n the_o world_n be_v all_o prone_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o respect_n to_o person_n i_o confess_v where_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n we_o must_v rather_o trust_v the_o intelligent_a experience_a honest_a and_o credible_a than_o the_o ignorant_a and_o incredible_a but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n it_o be_v perverse_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o person_n that_o hold_v they_o or_o oppose_v they_o sometime_o a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o wrong_n try_v the_o way_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n before_o you_o reject_v it_o in_o disputable_a thing_n and_o try_v the_o opinion_n and_o way_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a before_o you_o venture_v to_o receive_v they_o §_o 100_o direct_v 17._o enslave_v not_o yourselves_o to_o any_o party_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v over-desirous_a to_o please_v 17._o direct_v 17._o they_o nor_o over_o fearful_a of_o their_o consare_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o most_o man_n that_o once_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o party_n do_v think_v their_o honour_n and_o interest_n be_v involve_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o make_v they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a the_o master_n of_o their_o conscience_n §_o 101._o direct_v 18._o regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o age_a ripe_a experience_a man_n that_o have_v
our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o case_n also_o provide_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o god_n of_o saint_n for_o give_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v a_o saint_n mere_o as_o a_o saint_n but_o to_o some_o extraordinary_a eminent_a saint_n otherwise_o all_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n must_v have_v festival_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o million_o for_o a_o day_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o that_o day_n as_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n redemption_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v sensuality_n and_o sloth_n chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v satisfy_v in_o know_v so_o much_o of_o angel_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v reveal_v but_o presume_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o much_o less_o to_o determine_v of_o unrevealed_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a spirit_n be_v past_a dispute_n but_o what_o number_n they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o many_o world_n and_o of_o what_o order_n and_o different_a dignity_n and_o degree_n and_o when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o what_o locality_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o excel_v or_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a question_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o infallible_o to_o resolve_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o heresy_n arrogant_o intrude_a into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o order_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a world_n these_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n occasion_v paul_n to_o say_v col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o affect_v not_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o communion_n greâ—or_n angelorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la nam_fw-la sancti_fw-la illi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la vocari_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la greâ—or_n i_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o 1._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o appoint_a work_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n â—_o dan._n 4._o 13._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 32._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 22._o act_n 12._o 7_o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o â—_o heb._n 1._o 14._o not_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a work_n which_o they_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o it_o be_v their_o undertake_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o this_o their_o ministry_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o only_o about_o some_o great_a or_o unusual_a case_n or_o exigent_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o §_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o ministration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o that_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o high_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o so_o low_a a_o office_n but_o govern_v these_o angel_n or_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o only_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n charge_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v many_o other_o world_n also_o of_o viator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n do_v give_v you_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o question_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o unrevealed_a thing_n with_o abundance_n more_o with_o which_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n have_v divert_v man_n mind_n from_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v for_o we_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n be_v not_o leave_v promiscuous_o among_o they_o but_o several_a angel_n have_v their_o 40._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 18._o 19_o 26_o 28._o &_o 2._o 10_o 13_o 21._o actâ—_n 10._o 7._o 22._o &_o 12._o 8_o 9_o dan._n 3_o 28._o &_o 6._o 22._o gen._n 24._o 40._o several_a work_n and_o charge_n therefore_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o send_v of_o one_o message_n and_o some_o on_o a_o other_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n on_o earth_n have_v their_o angel_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o each_o true_a believer_n have_v one_o or_o more_o angel_n and_o whether_o one_o angel_n look_v to_o more_o than_o one_o believer_n be_v question_n which_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v we_o of_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o that_o each_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o angel_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o our_o lord_n §_o 6._o 4._o in_o this_o office_n of_o ministration_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 22._o matth._n 26._o 53._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o superior_a office_n in_o man_n redemption_n mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n john_n 13._o 3._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o celestial_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n rev._n 23._o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v 1._o rev._n 1._o 1._o my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v about_o the_o service_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n or_o only_o begin_v their_o office_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v under_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v plain_a §_o 7._o 5._o this_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o be_v exercise_v throughout_o our_o life_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o from_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o all_o our_o danger_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o all_o our_o way_n that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o every_o step_n we_o tread_v we_o have_v the_o care_n and_o ministry_n of_o tutelar_a angel_n they_o be_v our_o ordinary_a defence_n and_o guard_n §_o 8._o 6._o in_o all_o this_o ministry_n they_o perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o command_n 35._o dan._n 4._o 35._o psal._n 103._o 10._o zech._n 1._o 8_o 10._o
matth._n 18._o 10._o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o man_n §_o 9_o 7._o much_o of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n and_o to_o defend_v 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o from_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v under_o christ_n in_o daily_a war_n or_o conflict_n rev._n 12._o 7_o 9_o psal._n 68_o 17._o &_o 78._o 49._o matth._n 4._o 11._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 18._o §_o 10._o 8._o in_o this_o their_o ministration_n they_o be_v order_v into_o different_a degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n 26._o luke_n 1._o 19_o 26._o and_o be_v not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o jude_n 9_o dan._n 10._o 13_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 1._o 21._o col._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 3._o 10._o &_o 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 16._o zech._n 4._o 10._o rev._n 4_o 5._o &_o 5_o 6._o §_o 11._o 9_o angel_n be_v employ_v not_o only_o about_o our_o body_n but_o our_o soul_n by_o further_a the_o mean_n of_o 53._o acts._n 7._o 53._o our_o salvation_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o as_o they_o deliver_v the_o law_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 9_o luke_n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 19_o act_n 10._o 4._o dan._n 7._o 16._o &_o 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 9_o 21_o 22._o luke_n 1._o 29._o &_o 2._o 19_o especial_o they_o deliver_v particular_a message_n which_o suppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o help_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o §_o 12._o 10._o they_o be_v sometime_o god_n instrument_n to_o confirm_v and_o warn_v and_o comfort_n and_o excite_v the_o 32._o act_n 27._o 24._o luke_n 1._o 13_o 30._o &_o 2._o 10._o dan._n 10._o 12._o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o gen._n 16._o 9_o 10._o numb_a 22._o 32._o soul_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v this_o perswasive_o and_o have_v as_o much_o access_n and_o power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o satan_n have_v to_o do_v we_o evil_n be_v very_o clear_a good_a angel_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o access_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o move_v to_o duty_n as_o devil_n have_v to_o tempt_v to_o sin_n as_o god_n have_v send_v they_o oft_o upon_o monitory_a and_o consolatory_a message_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o visible_a shape_n so_o do_v he_o send_v they_o on_o the_o like_a message_n invisible_o judg._n 5._o 23._o mat._n 1._o 20._o psal._n 104._o 4._o luke_n 22._o 43._o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o agony_n §_o 13._o 11._o they_o persecute_v and_o chase_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o destroy_v they_o as_o psal._n 35._o 5_o 6._o 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o isa._n 37._o 36._o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v numb_a 22._o 24._o §_o 14._o 12._o they_o be_v a_o convoy_n for_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o felicity_n luke_n 16._o 22._o though_o how_o they_o do_v it_o we_o can_v understand_v §_o 15._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o attendant_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o his_o minister_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a and_o sâ—ver_o thâ—_n wicked_a from_o the_o just_a in_o order_n to_o their_o endless_a punishment_n or_o joy_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o 41_o 49._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v 31._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7._o mark_v 8._o 38._o matth._n 25._o 31._o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o offence_n or_o scandal_n and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o direct_v 3._o understand_v our_o near_a affinity_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o they_o and_o we_o be_v concern_v 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o each_o other_o condition_n and_o affair_n as_o to_o our_o nature_n our_o immortal_a soul_n be_v kin_n or_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n though_o our_o body_n be_v but_o like_o the_o brute_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o their_o very_a natural_a essence_n as_o rational_a and_o free_a agent_n beside_o his_o moral_a image_n of_o sanctity_n gen._n 9_o 6._o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v we_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n psal._n 8._o 5._o and_o god_n have_v make_v we_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n have_v give_v they_o a_o special_a love_n unto_o we_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o trust_n as_o minister_n have_v a_o special_a paternal_a love_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o one_o another_o to_o enable_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n towards_o each_o other_o so_o these_o excellent_a spirit_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o far_o pure_a and_o great_a love_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o image_n and_o sake_n of_o god_n than_o the_o dear_a friend_n and_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v for_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o love_v god_n himself_o more_o perfect_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n do_v love_v his_o people_n much_o more_o perfect_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o than_o any_o mortal_n be_v both_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a pure_a and_o amiable_a and_o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n to_o we_o moreover_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n which_o we_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o be_v heir_n they_o have_v possession_n and_o we_o have_v title_n and_o shall_v in_o time_n possess_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o much_o of_o the_o same_o employment_n with_o they_o we_o must_v love_v the_o same_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o by_o obedience_n thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o so_o do_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o our_o good_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n do_v heb._n 1._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n convert_v but_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n joy_n luke_n 15._o 10._o which_o show_v how_o much_o they_o attend_v that_o work_n we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o miriads_o of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 24._o they_o be_v especial_o present_a and_o attendant_n on_o we_o in_o our_o holy_a assembly_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o reverence_v their_o presence_n and_o do_v nothing_o before_o they_o that_o be_v sinful_a or_o unseemly_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o eccles._n 5._o 6._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n must_v continual_o awe_v we_o into_o exact_a obedience_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o with_o the_o church_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o church_n be_v make_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n even_o to_o these_o heavenly_a principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 3._o 10._o in_o conclusion_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o our_o state_n of_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o shall_v live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o §_o 17._o direct_v 4._o when_o your_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v stagger_v or_o strange_a and_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v 4._o direct_v 4._o to_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o your_o faith_n to_o think_v of_o the_o world_n of_o angel_n that_o already_o do_v possess_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a and_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o superior_a
orb_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v even_o reason_n will_v strong_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v that_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o air_n and_o all_o place_n of_o this_o low_a base_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o incomparable_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a orb_n and_o region_n shall_v all_o be_v uninhabited_a be_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v 2._o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v to_o govern_v the_o brute_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n so_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o high_a reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a region_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v further_a condescend_v to_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o by_o some_o unquestionable_a apparition_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o many_o more_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o puâ—s_v the_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o we_o may_v be_v either_o number_v with_o the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a spirit_n consider_v the_o affinity_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o to_o conquer_v senseless_a saducism_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o irreligiousness_n he_o that_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v than_o a_o sadducee_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o approach_v his_o glory_n either_o dubious_a or_o very_a terrible_a the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o miriads_o of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glory_n do_v much_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v our_o thought_n as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n will_v be_v much_o encourage_v if_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n as_o mean_v as_o himself_o or_o not_o much_o unlike_o he_o to_o be_v familiar_a attendant_n on_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v such_o be_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v a_o frequent_a need_n of_o remember_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o god_n to_o embolden_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a by_o abate_v my_o strangeness_n amazedness_n and_o fear_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o make_v they_o the_o media_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n be_v my_o chief_a encouragement_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o servent_o those_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_v every_o holy_a person_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o god_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o we_o than_o our_o father_n or_o mother_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o be_v brief_o prove_v before_o this_o will_v embolden_v we_o yet_o much_o more_o §_o 18._o direct_v 5._o make_v use_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n when_o you_o will_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o majesty_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o handful_n of_o people_n contemn_v by_o the_o satanical_a party_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o power_n dignity_n and_o name_n great_a than_o any_o power_n dignity_n or_o name_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n our_o head_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o host_n §_o 19_o direct_v 6._o make_v use_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o dignity_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o special_a dignity_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o 36._o magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la depuâ—atum_fw-la imo_fw-la plures_fw-la hitro_n luke_n 20._o 36._o thankfulness_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v thus_o advance_v you_o 1._o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v it_o that_o thâ—se_a holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n sâ—nt_v for_o our_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o and_o concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o conversion_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8._o 4._o 5._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a declaration_n of_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v number_v into_o their_o society_n and_o join_v with_o they_o everlasting_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—_n advance_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nâ—r_n have_v he_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 5_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n §_o 20._o direct_v 7._o when_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n look_v special_o to_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o angel_n part_n if_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n then_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n if_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o work_v by_o instrument_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o excellency_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o overlook_v their_o excellency_n and_o honour_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o any_o other_o engine_n must_v not_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n nor_o their_o operation_n on_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n must_v not_o overlook_a the_o angel_n nor_o their_o office_n in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o spoil_v the_o music_n if_o we_o leave_v out_o these_o string_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v and_o joint_v as_o they_o be_v and_o each_o in_o their_o place_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 21._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o exact_a 8._o direct_v 8._o obedience_n tâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o see_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n as_o they_o shine_v 21_o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21_o in_o they_o how_o perfect_o do_v they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o humility_n do_v they_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n how_o ready_o and_o perfect_o do_v they_o obey_v their_o maker_n though_o our_o chief_a pattern_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n to_o give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n yet_o under_o he_o the_o
place_n 2._o and_o great_a haste_n allow_v i_o not_o time_n to_o transpose_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o work_n i_o shall_v take_v time_n i_o answer_v you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n unless_o you_o know_v i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work_n and_o the_o likelihood_n that_o my_o time_n will_v be_v but_o short_a they_o that_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o write_n with_o such_o defect_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o haste_n than_o have_v none_o of_o they_o may_v use_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o two_o or_o three_o question_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v put_v near_o the_o beginning_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n but_o see_v i_o can_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o transpose_v they_o in_o the_o read_n iii_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o case_n so_o much_o avoid_v all_o the_o extreme_n that_o i_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o such_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_o catholic_n impartial_a reader_n who_o favourable_a acceptance_n i_o confident_o prognosticate_v and_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n and_o passion_n of_o contend_a side_n and_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n will_v see_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o those_o solution_n which_o be_v put_v off_o here_o brief_o without_o the_o pomp_n of_o formal_a argumentation_n or_o persuade_v oratory_n the_o eternal_a light_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o world_n of_o glorious_a everlasting_a light_n and_o what_o other_o defect_n soever_o our_o knowledge_n have_v if_o any_o man_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o and_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o this_o already_o in_o four_o book_n viz._n one_o call_v the_o safe_a religion_n another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n another_o call_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n another_o call_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o enough_o to_o a_o impartial_a considerate_a reader_n the_o term_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v narrow_o for_o the_o body_n or_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o more_o full_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a political_a society_n as_o constitute_v of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n or_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n church_n thus_o take_v signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n politic_a or_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o subordinate_a political_a part_n or_o for_o a_o community_n or_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o consociate_v but_o not_o political_a or_o as_o many_o particular_a political_a church_n agree_v and_o hold_v concord_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o common_a head_n save_o the_o universal_a head_n 3._o such_o political_a church_n be_v either_o of_o divine_a constitution_n and_o policy_n or_o only_o of_o humane_a 2._o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a 3._o by_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v either_o reality_n of_o essence_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o church_n in_o this_o univocal_a acception_n or_o else_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o integral_n as_o opposite_a to_o erroneous_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o enormity_n and_o now_o i_o thus_o decide_v that_o question_n prop._n 1._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o christ_n the_o heâ—d_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o his_o body_n or_o the_o member_n as_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n prop._n 2._o as_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o mystical_a or_o invisible_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o have_v apostatise_v nor_o be_v by_o lawful_a power_n excommunicate_v be_v christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a prop._n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n and_o so_o 4_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o rom_n 14._o 1_o 6_o 7._o &_o 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o leave_v out_o none_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o that_o be_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n prop._n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v it_o for_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o no_o further_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v require_v as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n prop._n 6._o if_o proud_a usurper_n or_o censurer_n take_v on_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o unchristian_a or_o unchurch_n other_o without_o authority_n and_o cause_n this_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o no_o church_n john_n rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o john_n that_o be_v so_o use_v prop._n 7._o therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o to_o know_v who_o etc._n rom._n 6_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v baptized-professing-christians_a prop._n 8._o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n the_o abassine_n the_o copty_v the_o syrian_n the_o armenian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 5._o the_o jacobite_n the_o georgian_n the_o maronites_n the_o greek_n the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o romanist_n do_v all_o receive_v baptism_n in_o all_o its_o visible_a essential_o and_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o integrity_n prop._n 9_o he_o that_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o a_o heretic_n as_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_o prove_v or_o notorious_a that_o be_v none_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o john_n tit._n 3._o â—â—_o 3_o john_n for_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v notorious_a prop._n 10._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o primary_o and_o with_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o by_o 2._o james_z 3_o â—_o phi._n 3._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o unseen_a consequence_n subvert_v some_o essential_a point_n but_o hold_v the_o essential_o so_o much_o fast_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n be_v a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o if_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n just_o by_o other_o must_v be_v lawful_o 15._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 15._o cite_v and_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v judge_v upon_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o not_o
unheard_a or_o upon_o rash_a presumption_n prop._n 12._o christianity_n and_o heresy_n be_v personal_a quality_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o individual_n â—5_n ezek._n 18_o 17._o gen._n 18_o 3_o 24_o â—5_n nor_o one_o man_n guilty_a of_o another_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v single_a person_n upon_o personal_a guilt_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v prop._n 13._o any_o man_n may_v judge_v another_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o heretic_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o 2._o 1_o cor._n â—0_n 1â—_n act_n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o john_n 16._o 2._o discern_v or_o the_o reason_n which_o guide_v all_o humane_a action_n but_o only_a church_n ruler_n may_v judge_v he_o by_o that_o public_a judgement_n which_o give_v or_o deny_v he_o his_o public_a privilege_n and_o communion_n prop._n 14._o if_o by_o notorious_a injustice_n church_n ruler_n condemn_v christian_n as_o no_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v thereby_o deny_v they_o communion_n with_o those_o public_a assembly_n which_o they_o govern_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o take_v such_o injure_a person_n for_o no_o christian_n else_o they_o may_v oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o consent_v to_o malicious_a injury_n and_o may_v disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n prop._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o one_o natural_a or_o collective_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28_o 29._o world_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o such_o govern_v power_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o such_o usurpation_n will_v 23._o eph._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13_o &_o 3._o 22_o 23._o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v prop._n 16._o yet_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o one_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v 15._o ephes._n 5._o 23._o &_o 4_o 15._o excommunicate_v by_o and_o from_o all_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o all_o or_o that_o nullifi_v his_o christianity_n 19_o col._n 1._o 18._o &_o 2._o 19_o prop._n 17._o and_o where_o neighbour_n church_n be_v consociate_v and_o live_v in_o order_n and_o concord_n he_o that_o john_n 3_o john_n be_v orderly_o excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n and_o it_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v clear_v or_o become_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o 1â—_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n this_o obligation_n arise_v but_o from_o the_o concord_n of_o consociate_n church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o can_v reach_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o person_n come_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o know_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o through_o neighbourhood_n be_v capable_a of_o just_a notice_n and_o of_o give_v or_o deny_v communion_n to_o that_o person_n prop._n 18._o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o papist_n alone_o or_o greek_n alone_o or_o protestant_n alone_o or_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n see_v that_o church_n contain_v all_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o john_n 13._o 3â—_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n christian_n and_o that_o revile_v other_o yea_o whole_a nation_n as_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o no_o christian_n or_o church_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o reviler_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o christian_n than_o want_v of_o love_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o by_o love_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v he_o prop._n 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o shameful_a language_n of_o distract_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o other_o christian_a nation_n it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o shameful_a controversy_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v this_o house_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o street_n or_o this_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o city_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 10._o 17._o kitchen_n or_o the_o hall_n or_o the_o parlour_n which_o be_v the_o house_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o man_n o_o when_o will_v god_n bring_v distract_n teacher_n to_o repentance_n and_o distract_a people_n to_o their_o wit_n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n prop._n 20._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o purity_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n some_o be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o some_o deâ—â—led_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o sin_n 12._o gal._n 4._o 11_o 12._o as_o to_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a essential_o prop._n 21._o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 23._o rev._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 2_o 10_o 11._o act._n 14_o 22._o tit._n 1_o 5._o rom._n 16._o 4_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 17._o &_o 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 3â—_n 34._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 23._o therefore_o their_o privilege_n exceed_v great_a though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n prop._n 22._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n be_v society_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christâ—_n institution_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n prop._n 23._o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o only_o the_o pure_a give_v he_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o love_n their_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v their_o communion_n prop._n 24._o the_o case_n then_o be_v easy_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n all_o christian_n ☜_o ☜_o as_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o congregation_n afore_o describe_v of_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 16._o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o true_a pastor_n and_o christian_n be_v particular_a true_a church_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n of_o purity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o design_v deceiver_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n do_v still_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o this_o frivolous_a question_n and_o will_v muddy_a and_o obscure_a this_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o case_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o discern_a truth_n prop._n 25._o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o anon_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 13._o act_n 2._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o no_z christian._n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v anon_o inquire_v prop._n 26._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fitness_n and_o desireablness_n of_o that_o particular_a 12._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 3_o joh._n 12._o church_n which_o we_o shall_v prefer_v or_o choose_v for_o our_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v if_o the_o place_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o divide_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a church_n there_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o neerâ—â—_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o communion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n and_o be_v not_o singular_a or_o divide_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o 15._o act_n 16_o 32_o 34._o act_n 10._o 2._o 22._o act._n 18._o 8._o col._n 4._o 15._o differ_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n from_o those_o that_o be_v most_o pure_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o reputation_n of_o soundness_n with_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a
inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n or_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o ministry_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v of_o many_o of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o therefore_o as_o a_o error_n which_o consequential_o contradict_v some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n nullifi_v not_o his_o christianity_n who_o first_o and_z fast_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o contradiction_n as_o davenant_n morton_n and_o hall_n have_v show_v epist._n conciliat_fw-la so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o practical_a error_n in_o the_o present_a case_n they_o be_v their_o grievous_a error_n and_o sin_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v do_v not_o nullify_v their_o office_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mass-priest_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o as_o a_o rebaptizer_n nor_o a_o separatist_n as_o a_o separater_n nor_o a_o antinomian_a or_o any_o erroneous_a person_n as_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o error_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a pastor_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n pray_v praise_n god_n guide_v the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v but_o by_o consequence_n against_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o any_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o antichrist_n or_o from_o he_o and_o whether_o god_n will_v own_v any_o of_o antichrist_n administration_n therefore_o see_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o office_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n disow_v his_o usurpation_n the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n as_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n army_n and_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o will_v have_v the_o same_o solution_n as_o the_o former_a if_o this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o open_a profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n than_o all_o this_o be_v true_a because_o their_o corrupt_a addition_n will_v not_o by_o dark_a consequence_n but_o so_o direct_o contain_v the_o denial_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o true_a ministry_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hold_v both_o but_o as_o our_o divine_n common_o note_v antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n treason_n be_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o great_a service_n and_o friendship_n to_o christ_n make_v himself_o his_o vicar_n general_n without_o his_o commission_n so_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v power_n from_o he_o do_v think_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n indeed_o and_o so_o renounce_v not_o christ_n but_o profess_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a relation_n to_o be_v to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v against_o christ._n and_o some_o of_o they_o write_v that_o the_o power_n or_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ordainer_n and_o elector_n do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o because_o else_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v so_o close_o to_o this_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v it_o undetermined_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n though_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o the_o case_n seem_v like_o this_o if_o a_o subject_n in_o ireland_n usurp_v the_o lieutenancy_n and_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o command_n all_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v their_o place_n from_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o king_n declare_v he_o a_o traitor_n antecedent_o only_o by_o the_o description_n of_o his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v he_o those_o now_o that_o know_v the_o king_n will_v and_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o usurper_n though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v against_o it_o be_v traitor_n with_o he_o but_o those_o from_o who_o he_o keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o for_o want_v of_o full_a information_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v real_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n and_o special_o live_v where_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o yet_o will_v renounce_v he_o if_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o king_n commission_n these_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n though_o in_o ignorance_n they_o obey_v a_o usurper_n and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o a._n bishop_n usher_v conclude_v that_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o learned_a hardly_o but_o when_o the_o learned_a through_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o education_n be_v under_o the_o same_o ignorance_n be_v learned_a but_o on_o one_o side_n to_o their_o great_a seduction_n the_o case_n may_v be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o may_v receive_v a_o office_n from_o christ_n who_o yet_o ignorant_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v corrupt_a addition_n from_o he_o but_o suppose_v i_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o this_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n ii_o whether_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n give_v by_o they_o be_v nullity_n i_o answer_v no_o on_o a_o further_a account_n 1._o because_o that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o nullity_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o be_v god_n will_v punish_v he_o 2d_o match_n 7._o 23_o 24_o 2d_o as_o a_o usurper_n may_v yet_o perform_v those_o ministerial_a act_n which_o be_v no_o nullity_n to_o the_o church_n else_o 17._o phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o how_o confuse_a a_o case_n will_v all_o church_n be_v in_o for_o it_o be_v hard_o ever_o to_o know_v whether_o minister_n have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o their_o office_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a or_o a_o heretic_n against_o some_o essential_a 40._o mark_v 9_o 40._o article_n of_o faith_n or_o suppose_v that_o he_o feign_v order_n of_o ordination_n when_o he_o have_v none_o or_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o real_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o suppose_v he_o pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n when_o real_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o another_o if_o all_o thâ—s_n be_v unknown_a his_o baptise_v and_o other_o administration_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v nullity_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o suffer_v nor_o lose_v she_o right_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o they_o the_o loss_n and_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v they_o he_o that_o be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n perform_v valid_a administration_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o usurpation_n and_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v rebaptising_a nor_o know_v easy_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o valid_a administration_n while_o we_o be_v so_o disagree_v about_o the_o necessary_n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o call_v of_o all_o other_o man_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v baptize_v in_o extremity_n so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n think_v that_o though_o a_o private_a man_n baptism_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o nullity_n though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o baptism_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n you_o may_v suppose_v say_v of_o ordination_n which_o will_v carry_v the_o first_o case_n far_o as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ministry_n receive_v by_o papist_n ordination_n as_o well_o as_o of_o baptism_n and_o visible_a christianity_n receive_v by_o they_o for_o my_o part_n god_n use_v parson_n book_n of_o resolution_n correct_v so_o much_o to_o my_o good_a and_o i_o have_v know_v so_o many_o eminent_a christian_n and_o some_o minister_n convert_v by_o it_o that_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o hear_v none_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o conversion_n faith_n or_o love_n to_o god_n be_v valid_a which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o book_n or_o mean_n of_o any_o papist_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a
if_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o but_o yet_o consent_v to_o receive_v that_o protection_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v their_o own_o due_a from_o the_o possessor_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o relation_n only_o thus_o far_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n true_o but_o more_o defective_a or_o maim_v than_o the_o first_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o nor_o submit_v to_o his_o administration_n he_o be_v but_o a_o conqueror_n and_o not_o a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o he_o no_o kingdom_n though_o in_o respect_n to_o some_o other_o that_o have_v title_n and_o consent_n without_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o administration_n it_o may_v be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a solution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o want_v of_o distinction_n do_v obscure_a quest._n 8._o whether_o sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n this_o question_n receive_v the_o very_a same_o solution_n with_o the_o last_o forego_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o to_o it_o i._o the_o first_o part_n be_v too_o oft_o resolve_v mistake_o on_o both_o extreme_n some_o absolute_o say_v that_o godliness_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a whereas_o the_o true_a solution_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n will_v own_v and_o justify_v he_o as_o send_v by_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o benefit_n for_o he_o can_v be_v internal_o and_o hearty_o a_o christian_a pastor_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o godly_a that_o be_v â—s_v not_o true_o resign_v to_o god_n obey_v he_o not_o and_o love_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v he_o a_o visible_a pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n duty_n and_o benefit_n 2._o but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o visible_a minister_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o a_o visible_a christian_a 3._o and_o in_o their_o choice_n they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v he_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la who_o profession_n be_v most_o credible_a obj._n that_o which_o make_v a_o minister_n be_v gift_n and_o a_o call_v which_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n and_o real_a christianity_n answ._n every_o minister_n be_v a_o christian_n though_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a pastor_n must_v visible_o or_o in_o profession_n have_v both_o obj._n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o save_a grace_n or_o godliness_n answ._n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v godly_a without_o godliness_n that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v visible_o a_o christian_n and_o godly_a without_o sincere_a faith_n or_o godliness_n but_o not_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o both_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o essential_o can_v be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o include_v it_o ii_o to_o the_o other_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o man_n that_o profess_v infidelity_n or_o impiety_n yea_o that_o profess_v not_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n or_o hear_v as_o such_o 2._o every_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v faith_n and_o godliness_n 3._o he_o that_o by_o a_o vicious_a life_n or_o bad_a application_n of_o doctrine_n contradict_v his_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v lawful_o accuse_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o true_a church-justice_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o a_o private_a person_n 4._o till_o this_o be_v do_v though_o a_o particular_a private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v worthy_a nor_o that_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o do_v well_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v he_o one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n reception_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o public_a administration_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o private_a man_n power_n but_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v past_a controversy_n and_o notorious_a that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o scandalous_a and_o weak_a and_o dull_a and_o negligent_a but_o also_o either_o 1._o intolerable_o unable_a 2._o or_o a_o infidel_n or_o gross_a heretic_n 3._o or_o certain_o ungodly_a a_o private_a man_n shall_v admonish_v the_o church_n and_o he_o and_o in_o case_n that_o they_o proceed_v in_o impenitency_n shall_v remove_v himself_o to_o a_o better_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v disow_v such_o a_o man_n and_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o trust_n 6._o and_o that_o church_n or_o person_n who_o needless_o ow_v such_o a_o pastor_n or_o prefer_v he_o before_o a_o fit_a do_v thereby_o harden_v he_o in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o ungodly_a intolerable_a heretical_a pastor_n yea_o or_o one_o far_o less_o fit_a and_o worthy_a than_o a_o competitor_n if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o bishop_n impose_v he_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v minister_n and_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o they_o but_o not_o to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v nor_o to_o make_v minister_n or_o unmake_v they_o nor_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n settle_v on_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n and_o solemn_o to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o but_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o natural_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o liberty_n give_v they_o by_o christ._n 3._o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o must_v commit_v the_o â—are_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v partly_o found_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v have_v the_o benefit_n or_o loss_n and_o no_o man_n be_v authorize_v to_o damn_v or_o hazard_v man_n soul_n at_o least_o against_o their_o will_n and_o partly_o settle_v by_o scripture_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o very_a obedience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n the_o church_n refuse_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o emperor_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o orthodox_n bishop_n especial_o at_o alexandria_n and_o caesarea_n after_o the_o great_a urgency_n for_o their_o obedience_n many_o part_n of_o it_o see_v blondel_n full_a proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regim_fw-la eccles._n hildebertus_n caenoman_n alius_fw-la turonensis_n even_o in_o his_o time_n show_v that_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o lead_v and_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n or_o put_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n epist._n 12._o bibl._n pet._n to._n 3._o p._n 179._o filesacus_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o more_o such_o testimony_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v past_a contro-sie_a i_o need_v not_o cite_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o common_o cite_a testimony_n of_o cyprian_a plebs_fw-la maximam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v for_o though_o you_o may_v drench_v a_o mad_a man_n body_n by_o force_n when_o you_o give_v he_o physic_n you_o can_v so_o drench_v man_n soul_n nor_o cure_v they_o against_o their_o will_n 4._o not_o that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o general_a office_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o to_o the_o appropriation_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
every_o qualify_a person_n for_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o his_o habitation_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o to_o which_o he_o ordinary_o resort_v the_o pastor_n that_o undertake_v that_o charge_n do_v thereby_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o such_o person_n in_o that_o parish_n and_o there_o cohabitation_n and_o ordinary_a conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n may_v go_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o consent_n and_o instead_o of_o more_o particular_a contract_n or_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o custom_n yet_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o parish_n for_o so_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o papist_n may_v do_v but_o because_o he_o be_v 1._o a_o parishioner_n 2._o qualify_v 3._o join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n 12._o where_o there_o be_v this_o much_o only_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n however_o there_o may_v be_v many_o desirable_a order_n want_v to_o its_o better_a be_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o try_v and_o receive_v we_o shall_v show_v anon_o quest._n 17._o wherein_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n essential_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v a_o mix_a relation_n not_o a_o simple_a 1._o as_o the_o minister_n be_v relate_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o minister_n by_o office_n that_o be_v one_o commissioned_n by_o he_o for_o that_o 28._o john_n 20._o 21._o &_o 13_o 20._o luke_n 10_o 3_o rom._n 10._o 15._o act_n 20_o 28._o sacred_a work_n where_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o commission_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o particular_a but_o general_n in_o a_o general_n law_n applicable_a to_o each_o singular_a person_n when_o qualify_v 2._o the_o determination_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o call_v which_o i_o have_v open_v before_o and_o therefore_o repeat_v not_o only_o note_v again_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n commission_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la the_o power_n be_v convey_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o individual_a person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n elector_n or_o ordainer_n be_v not_o the_o donor_n authorizer_n or_o obliger_n but_o only_a instrument_n of_o design_v a_o apt_a recipient_a and_o deliver_v he_o possession_n 2._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n charter_n or_o law-commission_n it_o be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n seem_o or_o visible_o call_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o church_n though_o 17._o phil_n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o real_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v or_o true_o call_v but_o deceive_v they_o by_o hypocritical_a intrusion_n 7._o matth._n 7._o 22_o rom._n 15._o 14._o eâ—â—â—â—s_n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 2._o â—_o tim_n 1._o 5_o 7._o ephes._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3._o 2_o â—or_a â—_o 4_o 5._o tâ—tuâ—_n 1_o â—_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o tâ—tus_n 1._o 7._o 2._o the_o causation_n or_o efficiency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o make_v any_o one_o a_o minister_n be_v 1._o dispositive_a make_v he_o a_o qualify_a fit_n recipient_a 2._o then_o apply_v the_o general_n commission_n to_o he_o or_o give_v he_o the_o function_n itself_o 1._o the_o dispositive_a act_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o give_v he_o competent_a knowledge_n for_o a_o minister_n 2._o give_v he_o competent_a goodness_n that_o be_v love_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o soul_n and_o willingness_n for_o the_o work_n 3._o give_v he_o competent_a power_n or_o ability_n for_o execution_n which_o be_v principal_o in_o utterance_n and_o so_o qualify_a his_o intellect_n will_n and_o executive_a power_n 2._o the_o immediate_a conveyance_n or_o act_n of_o collation_n be_v 1._o a_o obligation_n lay_v on_o the_o person_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 2._o authority_n give_v he_o to_o warrant_v he_o and_o to_o oblige_v other_o that_o be_v a_o ius_n docendi_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v denominate_v 1._o from_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o efficiency_n in_o general_n 2._o from_o the_o subordination_n which_o hereby_o they_o be_v place_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o relation_n be_v denominate_v a_o termino_fw-la 1._o formal_o the_o office_n consist_v in_o 1._o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o 2._o these_o make_v up_o a_o office_n which_o be_v denominate_v also_o from_o the_o terminus_n be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o near_a term_n which_o be_v the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o remote_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o work_n 13._o 2_o tâ—m_n 2._o 2._o &_o 3_o 2._o &_o 4._o 11._o &_o â—_o 2_o 3._o 1_o â—â—â—â—ss_n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o work_n be_v 1._o teach_v 2._o rule_v 3._o worship_v and_o so_o it_o be_v essential_o a_o obligation_n and_o power_n of_o ministerial_a teach_v rule_v and_o worship_v god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v 1._o the_o world_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o convert_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o congregat_v or_o order_v into_o particular_a society_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v 3._o the_o baptise_a and_o congregate_v to_o be_v 6._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o act_n 6._o 4._o act_n 9_o 40._o act_n 20._o 36._o mal._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5_o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o â—_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o 1._o teach_v 2._o rule_v 3._o guide_v in_o worship_n from_o all_o which_o result_v a_o office_n which_o be_v ministerial_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o 1._o the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n 2._o the_o ruler_n 3._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v apt_o call_v both_o a_o teach_v ministry_n a_o rule_v ministry_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o a_o priesthood_n or_o priestly_a ministry_n ii_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v 1._o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o particular_a political_a church_n 2._o he_o be_v christ_n minister_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o 48._o rom._n 1._o 1â—_n col._n 4._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 11._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 11._o 23_o matth._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 48._o the_o church_n he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o great_a than_o it_o as_o to_o order_n and_o power_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o be_v less_o and_o worse_o than_o the_o church_n final_o and_o material_o and_o be_v final_o the_o church_n minister_n as_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o patient_n physician_n not_o make_v a_o physician_n by_o he_o but_o choose_v and_o use_v as_o his_o physician_n for_o his_o cure_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o for_o they_o he_o be_v christ_n minister_n for_o their_o good_a as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v his_o master_n servant_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o final_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o whole_a uncontrovertible_a work_n of_o the_o office_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o small_a book_n call_v universal_a 19_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o concord_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o quest._n 18._o whether_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o first_o work_n as_o he_o be_v to_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o office_n and_o what_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o it_o i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o distinct_a question_n for_o expedition_n i._o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o minister_n office-work_n to_o teach_v convert_v and_o baptise_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n be_v undeniable_a 1._o in_o christ_n express_a commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 2._o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o commission_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o age_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o not_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n like_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o great_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o in_o that_o age_n and_o ever_o since_o 3._o because_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o office_n thus_o describe_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o you_o
there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o question_n 1._o his_o office_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 2._o his_o regularity_n whether_o he_o come_v regular_o to_o it_o and_o also_o his_o comparative_a relation_n whether_o this_o man_n or_o another_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v i_o answer_v therefore_o 1._o if_o the_o person_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a the_o one_o bishop_n or_o the_o many_o whosoever_o take_v he_o for_o uncapable_a be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v 2._o if_o the_o man_n be_v excellent_o qualify_v and_o his_o ministry_n great_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n whoever_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o he_o be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o many_o be_v to_o be_v disobey_v and_o the_o ordainer_n prefer_v obj._n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v answ._n the_o esse_fw-la be_v before_o the_o scire_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v first_o true_a or_o false_a before_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o whoever_o judge_v false_o in_o a_o case_n so_o notorious_a and_o weighty_a as_o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n be_v consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la injure_a and_o hazard_v by_o his_o error_n be_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v on_o pretence_n of_o order_n because_o all_o christian_n have_v judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o discern_a judgement_n 3._o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o person_n notorious_a qualification_n then_o either_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o man_n ordain_v 2._o or_o the_o people_n that_o the_o case_n be_v debate_v by_o whether_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n 3._o or_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n 1._o the_o person_n himself_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o concordant_a bishop_n than_o of_o one_o singular_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o take_v order_n from_o a_o singular_a bishop_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a be_v against_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v some_o notorious_a faction_n or_o error_n that_o pervert_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v notorious_a necessity_n of_o his_o labour_n 2._o the_o auditor_n be_v either_o infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o these_o will_v take_v no_o man_n upon_o any_o of_o their_o authority_n or_o else_o christian_n convert_v these_o be_v either_o of_o the_o particular_a charge_n of_o the_o singular_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o order_n sake_n they_o owe_v he_o a_o peculiar_a obedience_n till_o some_o further_a process_n or_o discovery_n disoblige_v they_o though_o the_o most_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v still_o bind_v in_o reason_n most_o to_o suspect_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o singular_a bishop_n while_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o flock_n then_o i_o suppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o act_n of_o many_o be_v to_o prevail_v so_o much_o against_o the_o act_n of_o a_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n as_o that_o both_o neighbour_n minister_n and_o people_n be_v to_o disow_v such_o a_o ordain_a person_n as_o unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o minister_n because_o communion_n of_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o concord_n of_o pastor_n but_o whether_o the_o ordain_v man_n ministry_n be_v by_o their_o contradictory_n declaration_n 19_o eph._n 4._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 14_o 17_o 19_o or_o degradation_n make_v a_o absolute_a nullity_n to_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o he_o neither_o i_o will_v determine_v nor_o shall_v any_o other_o stranger_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n for_o if_o he_o be_v reject_v or_o degrade_v without_o such_o cause_n and_o proof_n as_o may_v satisfy_v other_o sober_a person_n he_o have_v wrong_a but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o degrade_v on_o prove_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o it_o give_v the_o degrader_n the_o advantage_n and_o as_o 1._o all_o particular_a member_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 10._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2._o and_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v correspondency_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o must_v man_n act_v in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a case_n respective_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 24._o have_v one_o bishop_n power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o ordain_v degrade_v or_o govern_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o another_o diocese_n or_o church_n either_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o it_o and_o do_v a_o minister_n that_o officiate_v in_o another_o church_n act_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o their_o pastor_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o his_o flock_n i_o thrust_v these_o question_n all_o together_o for_o their_o affinity_n and_o for_o brevity_n 1._o every_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o strong_a obligation_n than_o to_o his_o particular_a charge_n as_o the_o whole_a be_v better_a than_o the_o part_n and_o its_o welfare_n to_o be_v prefer_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a oblige_v as_o a_o consecrate_a person_n to_o endeavour_v its_o good_a by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o have_v particular_a opportunity_n and_o call_v 3._o yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n be_v special_o and_o neerly_a relate_v and_o oblige_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o church_n than_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o have_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n where_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a obligation_n and_o work_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v without_o degrade_n remove_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o pastor_n relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o physician_n put_v out_o of_o a_o hospital_n charge_n be_v a_o physician_n still_o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n but_o only_o a_o special_a designation_n to_o his_o next_o particular_a charge_n 5._o no_o man_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o ground_n or_o the_o place_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o any_o particular_a law_n or_o determination_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n for_o your_o office_n essential_o contain_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o accidental_o only_a to_o the_o place_n 6._o yet_o natural_a convenience_n and_o god_n general_n law_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n do_v make_v it_o usual_o but_o not_o always_o best_o and_o therefore_o a_o duty_n to_o distinguish_v church_n by_o the_o people_n habitation_n not_o take_v a_o man_n for_o a_o member_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o he_o live_v on_o that_o ground_n but_o for_o order_v sake_n take_v none_o for_o member_n that_o live_v not_o on_o that_o ground_n and_o not_o intrude_a causeless_o into_o each_o other_o bound_n 7._o he_o that_o by_o the_o call_n or_o consent_v of_o a_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o people_n do_v officiate_v by_o preach_v sacrament_n excommunication_n or_o absolution_n in_o another_o special_a charge_n for_o a_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n or_o more_o without_o a_o fix_a relation_n to_o that_o flock_n do_v neither_o officiate_n as_o a_o layman_n nor_o yet_o unlawful_o or_o irregular_o but_o 1._o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o and_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o present_a time_n only_o though_o not_o stated_o even_o as_o a_o physician_n call_v to_o help_v another_o in_o his_o hospital_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n for_o the_o time_n do_v perform_v his_o work_n 1._o as_o a_o license_v physician_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o that_o patient_a or_o hospital_n for_o that_o time_n though_o not_o stated_o 8._o no_o man_n be_v to_o intrude_v into_o another_o charge_n without_o a_o call_v much_o less_o to_o claim_v a_o particular_a state_v oversight_n and_o authority_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o usurper_n as_o to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a flock_n it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o ordination_n to_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v thereto_o lawful_o call_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n to_o the_o
exercise_n and_o to_o a_o fix_a charge_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o a_o call_v to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n 9_o yet_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o mankind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o to_o cast_v whole_o out_o of_o his_o care_n a_o particular_a church_n because_o another_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o a_o heretic_n get_v in_o or_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o heresy_n or_o any_o pernicious_a error_n or_o sin_n the_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o office_n to_o interpose_v their_o counsel_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o pretend_a order_n and_o to_o feek_v to_o recover_v the_o people_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o proper_a pastor_n will_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v ordain_v degrade_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v in_o another_o charge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vacuity_n 10._o moreover_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o many_o associate_v church_n or_o neighbour_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o special_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o special_a govern_v judge_n who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n as_o a_o member_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n of_o other_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v with_o who_o they_o and_o their_o own_o flock_n will_v or_o will_v 2d_o 2_o john_n 10._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 2d_o not_o hold_v communion_n as_o e._n g._n athanasius_n may_v as_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n declare_v any_o arrian-member_n excommunicate_a and_o require_v his_o flock_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n though_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o special_a governor_n yet_o may_v declare_v to_o all_o their_o flock_n that_o if_o that_o man_n come_v among_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o at_o distance_n they_o renounce_v that_o distant_a communion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o and_o take_v he_o for_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n quest._n 25._o whether_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n all_o man_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o a_o law_n be_v that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n some_o will_v have_v the_o name_n confine_v to_o such_o common_a law_n as_o be_v state_v durable_a rule_n for_o the_o subject_n action_n and_o some_o will_v extend_v it_o also_o to_o personal_a temporary_a verbal_a precept_n and_o mandate_n such_o as_o parent_n and_o master_n use_v daily_o to_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o will_v confine_v the_o name_n law_n to_o those_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v about_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o which_o no_o interior_a officer_n may_v make_v and_o other_o will_v extend_v it_o to_o those_o order_n which_o by_o the_o sovereign_n charter_n a_o corporation_n or_o college_n or_o school_n may_v make_v for_o the_o subregulation_n of_o their_o particular_a society_n and_o affair_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la full_o elsewhere_o 1._o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o proper_a general_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n of_o the_o rector_n as_o such_o to_o his_o subject_n as_o such_o institute_v or_o antecedent_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o they_o and_o to_o they_o jus_fw-la efficiendo_fw-la regular_o make_v right_o 2._o that_o these_o law_n be_v many_o more_o way_n diversify_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o efficient_a sign_n subject_n matter_n end_n etc._n etc._n than_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o here_o to_o enumerate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o state_v regulate_v law_n as_o distinct_a from_o temporary_a mandate_n and_o proclamation_n 2._o and_o law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o other_o common-wealthy_a in_o regard_n of_o law_n for_o person_n school_n family_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o distinct_a from_o those_o make_v by_o the_o derive_v authority_n of_o college_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by-law_n or_o order_n for_o i_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o parent_n and_o pastor_n who_o authority_n be_v direct_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o other_o and_o not_o derive_v efficient_o from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o man_n 4._o that_o law_n about_o great_a substantial_a matter_n distinct_a from_o those_o about_o little_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o first_o sort_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o second_o be_v law_n so_o call_v by_o excellency_n above_o other_o law_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v univocal_o to_o be_v call_v law_n according_a to_o the_o best_a definition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v otherwise_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o i_o will_v use_v i_o now_o to_o the_o question_n 1._o canon_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o god_n general_n law_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n for_o regulate_v it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n to_o the_o subject_n or_o flock_n of_o those_o pastor_n 2._o canon_n make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o private_a part_n of_o that_o society_n as_o private_a be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o but_o agreement_n because_o they_o be_v not_o act_n of_o any_o govern_v power_n 3._o canon_n make_v by_o civil_a ruler_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o orderer_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v law_n and_o may_v be_v urge_v by_o moderate_a and_o meet_v civil_a or_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 4._o canon_n make_v by_o prince_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v no_o law_n pure_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v essential_o act_v of_o pastoral_a power_n but_o only_o material_o ecclesiastical_a and_o formal_o magistratical_a 5._o no_o church_n officer_n as_o such_o much_o less_o the_o people_n can_v make_v law_n with_o a_o co-active_a or_o coercive_a sanction_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enforce_v by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o corporal_a penalty_n mulct_n or_o force_v this_o be_v the_o sole_a privilege_n of_o secular_a power_n civil_a or_o oeconomical_a or_o scholastic_a 6._o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n arise_v to_o the_o subject_n for_o particular_a obedience_n of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o they_o be_v no_o law_n which_o pastor_n make_v to_o people_n out_o of_o their_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o mankind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o spiritual_a personal_n or_o collective_a 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n to_o renounce_v or_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o society_n of_o ☜_o ☜_o usurpation_n nor_o no_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n to_o deny_v they_o obedience_n 10._o pastor_n may_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o magistrate_n if_o the_o king_n make_v they_o magistrate_n though_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o accept_v a_o magistracy_n with_o the_o sword_n except_o in_o case_n of_o some_o rare_a necessity_n 11._o be_v pope_n patriarch_n or_o pastor_n shall_v usurp_v any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n loyalty_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n oblige_v we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n against_o such_o usurpation_n but_o only_o by_o lawful_a mean_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o proper_a place_n and_o call_v 12._o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o many_o church_n have_v a_o double_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n that_o be_v they_o oblige_v by_o the_o derive_v
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ—_n iâ—perio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n â—acr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ—_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
disciple_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n 1._o that_o timothy_n be_v still_o paul_n son_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o that_o under_o apostle_n the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v state_v in_o both_o relation_n at_o once_o seem_v evident_a in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o at_o once_o a_o mere_a layman_n 3._o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n may_v so_o differ_v in_o age_n experience_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o that_o young_a pastor_n may_v and_o often_o ought_v many_o year_n to_o continue_v not_o only_o in_o occasional_a reception_n of_o their_o help_n but_o also_o in_o a_o ordinary_a state_v way_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o as_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n by_o such_o gradual_a advantage_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o all_o junior_n and_o novice_n owe_v a_o certain_a reverence_n and_o audience_n and_o some_o obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o wise_a 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o he_o as_o in_o low_a order_n or_o office_n but_o as_o of_o low_a gift_n and_o grace_n 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o very_a good_a for_o the_o church_n that_o some_o ordain_v person_n continue_v long_o as_o pupil_n to_o their_o tutor_n in_o school_n or_o academy_n e._n g._n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a language_n if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o relation_n leave_v to_o voluntary_a contractor_n 6._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n usual_o of_o much_o low_a part_n who_o live_v all_o together_o single_a or_o chaste_a in_o the_o bishop_n or_o church-house_n which_o be_v as_o a_o college_n where_o he_o daily_o edify_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n 7._o the_o controversy_n about_o different_a order_n by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v not_o to_o i_o here_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a and_o acquire_v imparity_n of_o age_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o the_o junior_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o their_o education_n and_o edification_n i_o take_v to_o be_v discernible_a to_o any_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o judicious_a ambrose_n be_v at_o once_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n beda_n eccl._n hist._n mention_v one_o in_o england_n that_o be_v at_o once_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o disciple_n and_o in_o scotland_n some_o that_o become_v bishop_n be_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o first_o devotion_n though_o the_o abbot_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 8._o whether_o a_o settle_a private_a church-member_n may_v not_o at_o once_o continue_v his_o very_a formal_a relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o he_o in_o another_o church_n as_o their_o pastor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n continue_v his_o apprenticeship_n or_o civil_a service_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v prove_v his_o opinion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o its_o unlawfulness_n by_o sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripure_a or_o nature_n which_o be_v hard_a quest._n 31._o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v church_n canon_n this_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v before_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n or_o law_n for_o church_n matter_n as_o shall_v be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o his_o own_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o hour_n and_o at_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v meet_v what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o psalm_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v etc._n etc._n except_o the_o magistrate_n contradict_v he_o and_o determine_v it_o otherwise_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 3._o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n for_o many_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o agreement_n to_o themselves_o 4._o none_o have_v power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n or_o canon_n about_o any_o thing_n save_o 1._o to_o put_v god_n own_o law_n in_o execution_n 2._o to_o determine_v to_o that_o end_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o his_o word_n 5._o canon-making_a under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o concord_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n while_o clergy_n man_n have_v grow_v up_o from_o agreement_n to_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o from_o concord_n about_o needful_a accident_n of_o worship_n to_o frame_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n and_o to_o force_v they_o on_o all_o other_o but_o especial_o 1._o by_o encroach_a on_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o put_v all_o their_o canon_n into_o execution_n by_o force_n 2._o and_o by_o lay_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n upon_o thing_n needless_a and_o doubtful_a yea_o and_o at_o last_o on_o many_o sinful_a thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v be_v most_o effectual_o divide_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o schism_n yea_o and_o war_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o these_o malady_n can_v possible_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o torment_a tear_a engine_n be_v break_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o the_o voluminous_a canon_n of_o numerous_a council_n which_o themselves_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o undeterminable_a controversy_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o a_o few_o necessary_a thing_n make_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n doubtless_o if_o every_o pastor_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n in_o his_o own_o church_n without_o any_o common_a canon_n save_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o will_v have_v be_v much_o less_o division_n than_o that_o be_v which_o these_o numerous_a canon_n of_o all_o the_o council_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n have_v make_v quest._n 32._o do_v baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o both_o and_o be_v baptism_n the_o particular-church_n covenant_n as_o such_o answ._n 1._o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v enter_v we_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o it_o alone_o and_o be_v no_o particular_a church-covenant_n but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o great_a christian_a covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o essential_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o solitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n 20._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o act._n 8._o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n 3._o baptism_n do_v but_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 4._o otherwise_o baptism_n shall_v oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o baptise_a and_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v only_o our_o covenant_n with_o christ._n 5._o we_o may_v frequent_o change_v our_o particular_a church_n relation_n without_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o we_o never_o change_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o unless_o by_o apostasy_n 2._o yet_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o a_o particular_a and_o ordinary_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v 3._o and_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o consequent_o to_o use_v his_o institute_v mean_n and_o so_o to_o hear_v his_o minister_n and_o hold_v due_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n 4._o but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o enter_v we_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o into_o a_o particular_a family_n for_o we_o as_o well_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o family_n relation_n as_o in_o church_n relation_n 5._o when_o the_o baptize_v therefore_o be_v at_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a
it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v so_o promiscuous_a a_o adoption_n of_o child_n or_o of_o choose_v another_o to_o be_v a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o child_n instead_o of_o the_o parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v or_o to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o another_o either_o propriety_n or_o education_n or_o formal_a promise_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o education_n when_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o nor_o can_v do_v 2._o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n which_o scripture_n never_o mention_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v it_o unlawful_a to_o suppose_v another_o to_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o proprietor_n that_o be_v not_o or_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o your_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o oâ—_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v what_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o intend_v he_o shall_v perform_v i_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o alienate_v the_o propriety_n of_o your_o child_n nor_o to_o take_v in_o another_o to_o be_v joint-proprietors_a nor_o to_o put_v out_o your_o child_n to_o the_o godfather_n education_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v misunderstand_v the_o use_n of_o sponsor_n than_o indeed_o you_o will_v make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v so_o use_v but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v for_o such_o as_o do_v attest_v the_o parent_n fidelity_n in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o do_v promise_n first_o to_o mind_n you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o next_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n pious_a education_n if_o you_o die_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o scruple_n this_o much_o yea_o more_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o godfather_n that_o they_o shall_v represent_v your_o own_o person_n and_o speak_v and_o promise_v what_o they_o do_v as_o your_o deputy_n only_o in_o your_o name_n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o suppose_v you_o be_v sick_a lame_a imprison_v or_o banish_v will_v you_o not_o have_v your_o child_n baptize_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v but_o by_o your_o depute_v another_o to_o represent_v you_o in_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n but_o when_o the_o churchman_n mean_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n answ._n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v or_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o individual_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o your_o sense_n 2._o yea_o and_o if_o the_o imposer_n have_v mean_v ill_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v well_o you_o may_v discharge_v your_o conscience_n by_o do_v it_o well_o and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a profession_n of_o your_o better_a sense_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sinful_a addition_n to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o determine_v of_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n as_o to_o choose_v a_o meet_a deputy_n witness_v or_o sponsor_n who_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v meet_v quest._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o answ._n the_o title_n be_v very_o various_a that_o be_v pretend_v let_v we_o examine_v they_o all_o i._o i_o can_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n command_v to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n give_v he_o right_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o title_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v level_v the_o case_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o that_o opinion_n ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n as_o such_o give_v title_n to_o the_o infant_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o proprietor_n 2._o he_o can_v show_v no_o such_o power_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n 3._o he_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o that_o antecedent_o have_v right_a 4._o else_o he_o also_o may_v level_v all_o and_o take_v in_o heathen_n child_n with_o believer_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o pretend_a to_o by_o many_o that_o i_o know_v of_o iii_o i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n that_o must_v give_v this_o right_n or_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o baptism_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o such_o do_v only_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o child_n 3._o no_o scripture_n commission_n can_v be_v show_v for_o such_o a_o power_n where_o have_v god_n say_v all_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n will_v receive_v shall_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n 4._o by_o what_o act_n must_v the_o church_n give_v this_o right_n if_o by_o baptise_v he_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o antecedent_n right_a if_o by_o willing_a that_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v that_o one_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o their_o will_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o give_v he_o right_o 2._o and_o the_o baptise_v minister_n have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o else_o a_o church_n may_v save_v all_o heathen_n child_n that_o they_o can_v but_o baptize_v and_o so_o level_v infidel_n and_o christian_n seed_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o some_o one_o person_n that_o must_v educate_v the_o child_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v so_o much_o as_o promise_v for_o its_o education_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o with_o her_o own_o and_o heathen_n child_n be_v not_o her_o own_o nor_o expose_v to_o her_o occupation_n iv_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o give_v the_o infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o give_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n do_v it_o as_o a_o performer_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o that_o title_n but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o make_v the_o church_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n or_o salvation_n either_o â—o_o infidel_n or_o their_o seed_n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o body_n that_o can_v be_v consult_v with_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o consent_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o deputy_n to_o do_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a visible_a governor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pretend_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v commission_v to_o act_n and_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o will_v want_v proof_n and_o that_o be_v before_o confute_v 3._o if_o all_o have_v right_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v count_v its_o deputy_n or_o agent_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o minister_n as_o be_v say_v to_o level_v all_o and_o to_o baptize_v and_o save_v all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o i_o believe_v that_o godfather_n as_o such_o be_v no_o adopter_n or_o proprietor_n be_v not_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o infant_n nor_o give_v he_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o their_o will_n or_o act_n can_v go_v for_o his_o because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o save_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v be_v sponsor_n for_o god_n church_n blessing_n be_v not_o tie_v â—o_o such_o invention_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o god_n law_n be_v make_v where_o â—here_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n 3._o no_o sponsor_n be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a as_o be_v show_v before_o who_o be_v not_o owner_n or_o their_o deputy_n or_o mere_a secondary_a subservient_fw-fr party_n who_o suppose_v the_o principal_a covenant_a party_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n salvation_n the_o sponsor_n may_v too_o oft_o be_v ignorant_a infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o that_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o enough_o to_o save_v another_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o god_n shall_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o wicked_a parent_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o yet_o shall_v promise_v to_o save_v by_o baptism_n all_o that_o some_o wicked_a
act_v apostolorum_fw-la invenimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la johannis_n baptismum_fw-la habebant_fw-la non_fw-la accepissent_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quem_fw-la ne_fw-la auditu_fw-la quidem_fw-la noverant_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la coeleste_fw-la quod_fw-la coelestia_fw-la non_fw-la exhibebat_fw-la see_v dr._n hammond_n in_o loc_n quest._n 47._o be_v baptism_n by_o layman_n or_o woman_n lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o be_v they_o nullity_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v answ._n 1._o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n allow_v it_o in_o necessity_n but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o god_n have_v express_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n by_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 2._o he_o have_v no_o where_o give_v to_o any_o other_o either_o command_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o or_o commission_n to_o authorise_v they_o or_o promise_v to_o bless_v and_o accept_v they_o in_o it_o or_o threaten_v if_o they_o omit_v it_o 3._o he_o oft_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o invade_v the_o sacred_a function_n or_o usurp_v any_o part_n of_o of_o it_o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o doer_n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o the_o receiver_n 5._o he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o open_a profess_a consent_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n either_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la vel_fw-la praecepti_fw-la when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o nullity_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v so_o controvert_v a_o point_n any_o further_a than_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o layman_n have_v the_o counterfeit_n order_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n and_o be_v take_v for_o one_o his_o deceit_n deprive_v not_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o right_n nor_o make_v it_o his_o sin_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o rebaptise_a he_o if_o after_o discover_v 2._o but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o no_o possession_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o office_n i_o will_v be_v baptize_v again_o if_o it_o be_v my_o case_n because_o i_o shall_v fear_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n name_n by_o one_o that_o notorious_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o own_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o deed_n and_o so_o be_v a_o nullity_n as_o if_o a_o deceiver_n go_v in_o my_o name_n to_o make_v bargain_n for_o i_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o that_o have_v after_o discover_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o minister_n that_o baptize_v he_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o validity_n and_o for_o certainty_n have_v it_o do_v again_o by_o a_o authorize_v minister_n i_o will_v not_o discommend_v he_o nor_o will_v i_o account_v it_o moral_o twice_o baptise_v but_o a_o physical_a repeat_n of_o that_o act_n which_o moral_o be_v but_o one_o as_o i_o explain_v before_o of_o re-ordination_a therefore_o if_o one_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a heretic_n in_o the_o very_a essential_o or_o a_o infidel_n or_o one_o that_o have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o part_n essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n baptize_v one_o in_o right_a word_n i_o will_v not_o blame_v he_o that_o for_o certainty_n will_v have_v a_o authorize_v person_n to_o do_v it_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v notorious_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o do_v it_o let_v those_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o this_o resolution_n be_v as_o fair_a to_o i_o as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o venerable_a beda_n and_o that_o great_a miracle-working_a bishop_n john_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o report_v to_o baptize_v a_o man_n again_o in_o england_n mere_o because_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v before_o of_o which_o before_o it_o be_v so_o dull_a ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a as_o in_o johns_n judgement_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v by_o he_o forbid_v to_o use_v it_o though_o the_o person_n baptize_v at_o age_n know_v not_o this_o viz._n herebaldus_n ut_fw-la bed_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o quest._n 48._o may_v anabaptist_n that_o have_v no_o other_o error_n be_v permit_v in_o church-communion_n answ._n yes_o and_o tolerate_v in_o their_o own_o practice_n also_o for_o 1._o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o communion_n 2._o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v liberty_n either_o to_o baptize_v or_o to_o let_v they_o stay_v till_o age_n as_o they_o think_v best_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n and_o nazianzen_n speak_v against_o haste_n and_o augustine_n and_o many_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v baptize_v at_o age_n 3._o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n that_o if_o in_o all_o such_o case_n none_o that_o differ_v be_v tolerate_v we_o may_v not_o live_v together_o in_o the_o world_n or_o church_n but_o endless_o excommunicate_v or_o persecute_v one_o another_o 4._o such_o sober_a antipaedobaptist_n will_v consent_v to_o profess_v open_o that_o they_o do_v devote_v their_o child_n to_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n or_o duty_n which_o they_o can_v find_v communicate_v or_o lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n upon_o their_o dedication_n they_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o and_o that_o actual_o they_o do_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o his_o way_n and_o who_o can_v force_v man_n will_n to_o choose_v aright_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o quest._n 49._o may_v one_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n the_o white_a garment_n milk_n and_o honey_n or_o exorcism_n as_o among_o the_o lutheran_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v unlawful_a thing_n answ._n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o judge_v they_o unlawful_a must_v first_o do_v his_o best_a to_o be_v â—â—rtain_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 2._o if_o so_o he_o must_v never_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o consent_v to_o they_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v so_o baptize_v when_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o may_v have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o better_a manner_n on_o lawful_a term_n 4._o but_o when_o he_o can_v lawful_o have_v better_a he_o may_v and_o must_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o they_o that_o will_v so_o baptize_v he_o rather_o than_o to_o worse_o or_o not_o at_o all_o because_o baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o his_o privilege_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o he_o another_o man_n sinful_a mode_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n else_o we_o may_v not_o join_v in_o any_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n modal_o sin_v that_o be_v with_o none_o 5._o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n white_a garment_n and_o chrism_n be_v so_o ancient_a call_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o original_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o he_o that_o then_o will_v not_o be_v so_o baptize_v must_v not_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o all_o 6._o but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n shall_v make_v know_v that_o it_o be_v baptism_n only_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o he_o disow_v and_o disallow_v the_o manner_n which_o he_o account_v sinful_a and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o consenter_n to_o it_o 7._o but_o where_o law_n scandal_n or_o great_a inconvenience_n forbid_v he_o he_o be_v not_o to_o make_v this_o profession_n open_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o that_o prudent_a manner_n which_o beseem_v a_o sobe_a peaceable_a person_n whether_o to_o the_o minister_n in_o private_a or_o to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o converse_n it_o be_v easy_a among_o neighbour_n to_o make_v know_v a_o man_n dissent_n without_o a_o disorderly_a trouble_v of_o the_o church_n or_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o obedience_n civility_n and_o peace_n 8._o but_o he_o must_v not_o 1._o either_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n where_o the_o ordinance_n be_v essential_o corrupt_v or_o worse_o than_o none_o 2._o or_o where_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v without_o a_o actual_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o by_o false_a profession_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a for_o good_a end_n quest._n 50._o whence_o come_v the_o ancient_a universal_a custom_n of_o anoint_v at_o baptism_n and_o put_v on_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o answ._n 1._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o be_v not_o by_o a_o new_a institution_n
power_n derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o mere_a agreement_n or_o contract_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v into_o government_n and_o so_o the_o new_a form_n and_o name_n be_v all_o but_o accidental_a of_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o adjunctive_a or_o extrinsic_a constitution_n form_n and_o name_n consider_v the_o matter_n simple_o itself_o yet_o by_o accident_n these_o accident_n have_v prove_v such_o to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o accident_n of_o sickness_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n war_n rebellion_n ruin_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 1._o as_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o carnal_a man_n 2._o and_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o oppress_v simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 3._o and_o because_o prince_n have_v not_o exercise_v their_o own_o power_n themselves_o nor_o commit_v it_o to_o lay-officer_n but_o to_o churchman_n 4._o whereby_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n have_v so_o degenerate_v and_o obscure_v the_o intrinsic_a and_o be_v confound_v with_o it_o that_o both_o go_v under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n few_o church_n have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v they_o practical_o distinct_a they_o which_o tempt_v the_o erashan_n to_o deny_v and_o pull_v down_o both_o together_o because_o they_o find_v one_o in_o the_o pastor_n hand_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o untwist_v and_o separate_v they_o nay_o few_o divine_n do_v clear_o in_o their_o controversy_n distinguish_v they_o though_o marsilius_n patavinus_n and_o some_o few_o more_o have_v former_o give_v they_o very_o fair_a light_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o slender_o improve_v 11._o there_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o ready_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o holy_a concord_n and_o true_a reformation_n than_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o extrinsic_a ruler_n to_o reassume_a their_o own_o and_o to_o distinguish_v open_o and_o practical_o between_o the_o properly-priest_o or_o pastoral_n intrinsic_a office_n and_o their_o extrinsic_a part_n and_o to_o strip_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o intrinseeal_o their_o own_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o thing_n so_o heterogeneous_a not_o well_o consist_v in_o one_o person_n and_o then_o when_o the_o people_n know_v what_o be_v claim_v as_o from_o the_o magistrate_n only_o it_o will_v take_v off_o most_o of_o their_o scruple_n as_o to_o subjection_n and_o consent_n 12._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v abrogate_v or_o take_v down_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o the_o intrinsic_a real_a power_n thereof_o and_o the_o church-form_n which_o be_v constitute_v thereby_o see_v god_n have_v institute_v they_o for_o perpetuity_n on_o earth_n 13._o but_o whether_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o many_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o integrity_n or_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o such_o church_n as_o need_v many_o to_o have_v many_o and_o to_o other_o not_o so_o not_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v as_o natural_a necessity_n and_o cause_n require_v 14._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a office_n or_o power_n anon_o to_o be_v describe_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o they_o that_o will_v true_o understand_v this_o the_o number_n of_o governor_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n make_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o variety_n of_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o command_v power_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o most_o notable_o exercise_v and_o primary_o magnify_v and_o a_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n yea_o a_o thousand_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o subject_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n or_o true_a power_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o supreme_a either_o natural_a or_o political_a person_n because_o it_o can_v consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n with_o self-contradiction_n if_o one_o be_v for_o war_n and_o another_o for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o rule_n therefore_o the_o many_o must_v be_v one_o collective_a or_o political_a person_n and_o must_v consent_v or_o go_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o they_o can_v govern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v government_n in_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a subservient_fw-fr branch_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o part_n be_v teach_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n as_o their_o priest_n to_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o they_o govern_v they_o by_o teach_v and_o in_o order_n to_o further_a teach_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o may_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o love_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o therefore_o if_o a_o sacred_a congregation_n be_v teach_v and_o conduct_v in_o public_a worship_n and_o so_o govern_v as_o conduce_v hereunto_o whether_o by_o one_o two_o or_o many_o it_o no_o more_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v the_o form_n of_o a_o school_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o great_a one_o four_o or_o of_o a_o hospital_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o physician_n and_o a_o great_a one_o many_o see_v that_o teach_v in_o the_o one_o and_o heal_v in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o main_a denominate_a work_n to_o which_o government_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o most_o notable_a act_n of_o it_o 15._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v take_v on_o he_o to_o make_v another_o church_n or_o another_o office_n for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o divine_a thing_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n pretend_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v those_o already_o make_v the_o case_n of_o add_v new_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o make_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n for_o god_n and_o according_o to_o be_v determine_v which_o i_o have_v large_o open_v in_o its_o place_n accident_n may_v be_v add_v substantial_o of_o like_a pretend_a nature_n may_v not_o be_v add_v because_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o christ_n power_n without_o derivation_n by_o any_o prove_a commission_n and_o a_o accuse_v of_o he_o as_o have_v do_v his_o own_o work_n imperfect_o 16._o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o new_a church_n officer_n of_o this_o intrinsic_a sort_n without_o make_v he_o new_a work_n which_o be_v to_o make_v new_a doctrine_n or_o new_a worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v for_o to_o do_v ☞_o ☞_o god_n work_v already_o make_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n already_o institute_v if_o every_o king_n will_v make_v his_o own_o officer_n or_o authorise_v the_o great_a to_o make_v the_o less_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o make_v christ_n officer_n and_o church_n without_o his_o commission_n 17._o no_o man_n must_v make_v any_o office_n church_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v corruptive_a or_o destructive_a or_o contrary_a or_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n church_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v protestant's_n will_n not_o deny_v it_o those_o humane_a office_n which_o usurp_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n own_o officer_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n do_v malignant_o fight_v against_o christ_n institution_n and_o while_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v or_o oppose_v addition_n which_o they_o make_v and_o yet_o with_o these_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n do_v either_o give_v christ_n officer_n work_v to_o other_o or_o hinder_v and_o oppress_v his_o officer_n themselves_o and_o by_o their_o new_a church-form_n undermine_v or_o open_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o enmity_n they_o confute_v themselves_o 18._o this_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a case_n of_o the_o roman_a frame_n of_o church_n innovation_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o its_o degeneracy_n 1._o councilâ—_n be_v call_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a in_o respect_n to_o one-empire_n only_o and_o they_o thence_o grow_v to_o extend_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o constantine_n martiaâ—_n etc._n etc._n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v call_v 2._o these_o council_n at_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n council_n call_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o settle_v in_o church_n order_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o claim_v a_o impose_v authority_n of_o their_o own_o to_o command_v the_o church_n as_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n 3._o these_o council_n at_o first_o
whether_o you_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o imperial_a church_n or_o a_o papal_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a or_o national_a till_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a alterable_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n i_o shall_v never_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o god_n for_o though_o i_o easy_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n empire_n or_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v and_o careful_o preserve_v than_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n particular_a church_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o your_o humane_a policy_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o these_o church_n than_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o church_n may_v be_v better_o preserve_v by_o god_n three_o great_a mean_n 1._o the_o polity_n of_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o present_a faithful_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n 2._o the_o love_a consociation_n of_o neighbour_n church_n for_o concord_n 3._o the_o protection_n and_o countenance_n of_o magistrate_n without_o any_o new_a church-form_n or_o national_a or_o imperial_a or_o universal_a pastor_n than_o with_o it_o nay_o when_o that_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n have_v be_v the_o very_a engine_n of_o divide_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v the_o christian_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v now_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o desirable_a 18._o but_o the_o best_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o make_v new_a church_n or_o church_n office_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a be_v by_o try_v it_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o office-work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n which_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rule_v part_n which_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o office_n constitute_v the_o work_n which_o the_o new_a humane_a officer_n be_v to_o do_v be_v either_o 1._o the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v already_o appoint_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o do_v or_o at_o least_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o or_o ☜_o ☜_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o do_v 3._o or_o it_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o private_a and_o lay_v man_n 4._o or_o it_o be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o all_o these_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o man_n that_o be_v by_o office_n appoint_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o minister_n be_v already_o appoint_v to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o new_a office_n but_o minister_n indeed_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o office_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v no_o new_a office_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o private_a man_n by_o god_n appointment_n they_o can_v disoblige_v themselves_o by_o transfer_v it_o to_o a_o new_a officer_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o be_v it_o i_o doubt_v it_o may_v prove_v some_o needless_a or_o rather_o sinful_a work_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o none_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o make_v a_o church-office_n of_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o i_o before_o describe_v and_o grant_v 1._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v new_a inferior_a officer_n to_o do_v his_o own_o part_n as_o church-justice_n churchwarden_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v make_v a_o office_n for_o the_o better_a do_v of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o may_v make_v collector_n doorkeeper_n artist_n by_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o clock_n and_o bell_n and_o church-building_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v do_v some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o work_n by_o humane_a officer_n as_o to_o facilitate_v their_o concord_n in_o synod_n by_o choose_v one_o to_o preside_v to_o choose_v time_n and_o place_n to_o send_v messenger_n to_o take_v vote_n to_o moderate_a dispute_n to_o record_v agreement_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a and_o these_o circumstantial_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o officer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o but_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n to_o which_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v he_o can_v commit_v to_o another_o as_o to_o choose_v his_o text_n subject_n method_n word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o own_o work_n though_o concord_n in_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o now_o what_o be_v the_o work_n beside_o all_o these_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a church_n and_o office_n make_v for_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v all_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n how_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n if_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n or_o spiritual_a authority_n either_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o office_n as_o archbishop_n or_o general_a bishop_n over_o many_o or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v we_o need_v no_o new_a humane_a office_n for_o it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o already_o if_o not_o but_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o bishop_n independent_a and_o to_o learn_v of_o one_o another_o as_o equal_n in_o office_n and_o unequal_a only_o in_o gift_n then_o either_o such_o a_o office_n be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v you_o accuse_v god_n of_o omission_n in_o not_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a order_n if_o not_o then_o by_o what_o reason_n or_o power_n will_v you_o make_v new_a needless_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o cyprian_n and_o his_o carthage_n council_n so_o vehement_o disclaim_v be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o new_a make_v church_n of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a fabrication_n whether_o universal_a or_o papal_a patriarchal_a provincial_a etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o former_a church_n or_o by_o no_o church_n if_o by_o no_o church_n then_o either_o by_o other_o society_n or_o by_o single_a person_n if_o by_o other_o society_n by_o what_o power_n do_v they_o make_v new_a church_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o church_n if_o by_o single_a person_n either_o they_o be_v before_o church-member_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v those_o make_v new_a church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o church_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o if_o either_o former_a church_n or_o their_o member_n make_v these_o new_a church_n than_o 1._o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o church_n before_o these_o new_a or_o humane_a church_n and_o if_o so_o either_o those_o other_o that_o make_v these_o be_v themselves_o make_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v run_v up_o till_o you_o bring_v it_o either_o to_o some_o church_n of_o god_n make_v which_o make_v these_o other_o or_o some_o person_n commission_v to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o say_v the_o first_o than_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o species_n of_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o species_n not_o of_o his_o institution_n must_v prefer_v the_o former_a and_o must_v well_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o late_a and_o so_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v no_o particular_a church-member_n for_o if_o christ_n commission_v they_o to_o settle_v any_o one_o species_n of_o church_n those_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v settle_v by_o christ._n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v they_o to_o vary_v the_o species_n of_o church_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o you_o must_v well_o prove_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v before_o disprove_v unless_o you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n equivocal_o 20._o last_o all_o christian_n be_v satisfy_v of_o christ_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a church-maker_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o such_o new_a church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v be_v but_o as_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o species_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o mutability_n of_o mutable_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n will_v
best_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o if_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o pastoral_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o controversy_n which_o may_v be_v most_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o little_a follow_v quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o pastoral_n church_n government_n answ._n 1._o not_o in_o any_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a â—orce_n 2._o not_o in_o a_o power_n to_o contradict_v god_n word_n 3._o not_o in_o a_o power_n coordinate_a with_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o proper_a work_n or_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n reason_n and_o nature_n 4._o not_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a empire_n to_o command_v thing_n which_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o examine_v or_o judge_v of_o by_o a_o discern_a judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n or_o not_o 5._o not_o now_o in_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a universal_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o true_a power_n of_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o servant_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o deliver_v his_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o master_n command_n and_o exhortation_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o laity_n or_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o office_n and_o to_o be_v their_o priest_n or_o guide_n in_o holy_a worship_n 3._o and_o to_o rule_v the_o worship-action_n for_o the_o time_n length_n method_n and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o they_o 3._o as_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n key_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v by_o baptism_n take_v in_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o instruct_v those_o that_o by_o vice_n or_o ignorance_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n or_o knowledge_n or_o confirmation_n do_v need_v the_o pastoral_a help_n 3._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v church-communion_n as_o impenitent_a or_o at_o â—east_n with_o who_o that_o church_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o communicate_v 4._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v for_o absolution_n as_o a_o penitent_a 5._o to_o deliver_v man_n personal_o a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n in_o his_o two_o sacrament_n 6._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o resolve_v the_o doubt_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n government_n which_o be_v like_o a_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n in_o his_o school_n among_o volunteer_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o violence_n but_o only_o to_o take_v in_o or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o school_n and_o what_o â—eed_o be_v there_o of_o a_o universal_a patriarchal_a or_o national_a head_n to_o do_v any_o of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v but_o the_o government_n of_o a_o personal_a teacher_n and_o conductor_n and_o which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n 4._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o agree_v in_o the_o right_a management_n of_o this_o work_n which_o need_v no_o new_a head_n but_o only_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a rule_n or_o extrinsic_a episcopacy_n as_o constantine_n call_v it_o 5._o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v need_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o source_n neither_o but_o 1._o by_o judge_v what_o man_n be_v fit_a 2._o by_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o 3._o by_o invest_v they_o by_o a_o delivery_n of_o possession_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o for_o all_o this_o there_o need_v no_o humane_a species_n of_o bishop_n or_o church_n to_o be_v make_v 6._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o oversight_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o fix_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o of_o some_o general_a care_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n if_o they_o decline_v to_o heresy_n error_n vice_n or_o lukewarmness_n but_o for_o this_o 1._o when_o magistrate_n have_v do_v their_o part_n 2._o and_o neighbour_n minister_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o and_o the_o consociate_v bishop_n to_o the_o particular_a one_o 4._o and_o unfixed_a minister_n have_v do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o place_n where_o occasional_o they_o come_v if_o moreover_o any_o general_n pastor_n or_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o rebuke_v direct_v and_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n or_o their_o flock_n by_o messenger_n epistle_n or_o in_o presence_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o general_a minister_n of_o those_o first_o time_n but_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o best_a if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o teach_v power_n that_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o teach_v and_o only_o by_o god_n word_n either_o general_o or_o personal_o apply_v and_o that_o upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o willing_o and_o by_o consent_n receive_v it_o it_o will_v quiet_v the_o world_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o o_o that_o once_o magistrate_n will_v take_v the_o sword_n whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v church_n power_n to_o work_v only_o by_o its_o proper_a strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o joint_n again_o though_o the_o ithacian_o will_v be_v displease_v quest._n 58._o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v give_v or_o depute_v to_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o to_o one_o of_o any_o other_o office_n or_o the_o proper_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o answ._n 1._o such_o extrinsical_a or_o circumstantial_a or_o accidental_a action_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a may_v be_v do_v by_o deputy_n or_o other_o as_o call_v the_o church_n together_o summon_v offender_n record_v action_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o proper_a episcopal_n or_o pastoral_a work_n or_o office_n can_v be_v depute_v in_o whole_a or_o part_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o communication_n which_o be_v by_o ordination_n or_o make_v another_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n if_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o may_v ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v ecclesiastical_o or_o absolve_v mere_o because_o a_o bishop_n authorize_v or_o bid_v he_o then_o 1._o what_o need_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o office_n work_v of_o it_o and_o person_n be_v devote_v and_o consecrate_a to_o it_o 2._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n election_n and_o the_o king_n commission_n serve_v to_o enable_v a_o lay_n man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o command_v only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o execute_v be_v common_a to_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o office_n work_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v command_v a_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n may_v command_v he_o to_o do_v 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lay_v man_n or_o of_o another_o order_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v a_o bishop_n work_n or_o office_n when_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v nothing_o as_o be_v oft_o say_v but_o a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n if_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n authorise_v and_o oblige_v any_o other_o man_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o make_v that_o man_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n whatever_o he_o call_v he_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o a_o bishop_n preach_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la to_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o c_o answ._n let_v not_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o controversy_n instead_o of_o the_o matter_n those_o other_o person_n be_v either_o
be_v here_o annex_v for_o dispatch_n as_o be_v almost_o sufficient_o answer_v already_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o church_n disorder_n and_o male-administrations_a can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v remedy_v but_o many_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o imperfect_a must_v be_v bear_v 2._o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v to_o speak_v submissive_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v 17._o col._n 4._o 17._o heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o more_o private_o for_o the_o people_n more_o open_o to_o warn_v and_o entreat_v he_o not_o as_o his_o governor_n but_o as_o christian_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o regard_v christ_n interest_n and_o their_o own_o and_o have_v charity_n to_o desire_v his_o reformation_n 2._o the_o next_o remedy_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n of_o other_o church_n that_o they_o may_v 15._o act._n 15._o admonish_v he_o not_o as_o his_o governor_n but_o as_o neighbour_n pastor_n 3._o the_o next_o remedy_n be_v to_o seek_v redress_n from_o those_o governor_n that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v or_o cast_v our_o the_o intolerable_a 4._o the_o last_o remedy_n be_v that_o of_o cyprian_a to_o desert_n such_o intolerable_a pastor_n but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o people_n must_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o proceed_v not_o proud_o ignorant_o erroneous_o passionate_o factious_o disorderly_a or_o rash_o quest._n 65._o may_v one_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o live_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o answ._n the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v found_v in_o capacity_n right_o and_o obligation_n to_o actual_a communion_n duty_n and_o privilege_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v so_o stated_o distant_a be_v uncapable_a statedly_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o relation_n and_o name_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n accidental_o so_o distant_a be_v but_o for_o that_o time_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o retain_v capacity_n right_o and_o obligation_n stated_o for_o the_o future_a but_o not_o for_o the_o present_a exercise_n therefore_o he_o retain_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o future_a intend_a exercise_n but_o not_o in_o so_o plenary_a a_o sense_n as_o he_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o present_a communion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o absence_n that_o whole_o cut_v off_o or_o continue_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n but_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o a_o seasonable_a accession_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v remove_v but_o a_o day_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v no_o more_o his_o relation_n cease_v and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v long_o purpose_v and_o probable_o like_a to_o return_v and_o by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o be_v hinder_v it_o do_v not_o whole_o end_v his_o relation_n 4._o if_o the_o delay_n be_v so_o long_o as_o either_o make_v the_o return_n improbable_a or_o as_o necessitate_v the_o church_n to_o have_v another_o statedly_n in_o the_o pastor_n place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v but_o one_o and_o so_o the_o people_n by_o take_v another_o consent_n though_o with_o grief_n to_o quit_v their_o relation_n and_o title_n to_o the_o former_a there_o the_o relation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o delusory_a formality_n of_o some_o that_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o a_o separate_a or_o other_o church_n from_o which_o they_o most_o ordinary_o and_o stated_o live_v at_o a_o utter_a distance_n and_o yet_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o usual_o join_v with_o and_o all_o because_o they_o covenant_v with_o one_o and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o quest._n 66._o if_o a_o man_n be_v injurious_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n which_o way_n shall_v he_o have_v remedy_n answ._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n 1._o by_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n or_o those_o that_o wrong_v he_o 2._o by_o consult_v neighbour_n pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v he_o 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o ruler_n where_o such_o be_v and_o the_o church_n good_a forbid_v it_o not_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n by_o remove_v to_o a_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o injure_v you_o and_o what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o save_o patience_n quest._n 67._o do_v presence_n always_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o god_n worship_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o what_o case_n be_v we_o guilty_a answ._n 1._o if_o it_o always_o make_v we_o guilty_a no_o man_n can_v join_v with_o any_o pastor_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v a_o wilful_a sinner_n because_o no_o man_n worship_v god_n without_o sin_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n omission_n or_o commission_n 2._o if_o it_o never_o make_v we_o guilty_a it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o mahometan_n and_o bread-worshipper_n etc._n etc._n 3._o therefore_o the_o follow_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o separate_v do_v decide_v this_o case_n also_o for_o when_o separation_n be_v no_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n there_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o when_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n there_o our_o presence_n be_v a_o sin_n 4._o especial_o in_o these_o two_o case_n our_o presence_n be_v a_o sin_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a assembly_n and_o worship_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o judge_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o a_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n we_o ourselves_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o sin_n in_o communion_n or_o as_o a_o previous_a condition_n of_o our_o communion_n as_o to_o make_v some_o false_a profession_n or_o to_o declare_v our_o consent_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o to_o commit_v corporal_a visible_a reputative_a idolatry_n or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n shall_v answer_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o we_o when_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v present_a and_o make_v they_o not_o we_o by_o any_o sinful_a action_n of_o our_o own_o quest._n 68_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o wicked_a man_n answ._n the_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a for_o number_n and_o flagitiousness_n and_o notoriety_n as_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o the_o after_o resolution_n of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v peruse_v as_o if_o a_o church_n be_v so_o far_o defile_v with_o heresy_n or_o open_a impiety_n that_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n and_o bear_v down_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o society_n be_v become_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o church_n association_n and_o communion_n in_o this_o and_o other_o case_n it_o must_v be_v desert_v 2._o if_o we_o dâ—_n not_o perform_v our_o own_o duty_n to_o remote_a unlawful_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o admonition_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o pastor_n or_o what_o ever_o be_v prove_v real_o our_o duty_n the_o omission_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v our_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o sin_v not_o by_o omit_v our_o own_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n where_o scandalous_a sinner_n or_o heretic_n be_v permit_v the_o pastor_n and_o delinquent_n sin_n be_v not_o we_o 4._o yea_o if_o we_o do_v omit_v our_o own_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remedy_n that_o will_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n while_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v rather_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n to_o omit_v one_o duty_n first_o and_o thence_o fetch_v occasion_n to_o omit_v another_o quest._n 69._o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v suspension_n lawful_a of_o this_o see_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o synod_n proposition_n in_o new_a england_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o fundamental_a right_n of_o state_n and_o a_o immediate_a right_n of_o present_a possession_n or_o if_o you_o will_v between_o a_o right_n due_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o right_n to_o immediate_a reception_n simple_o consider_v 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o question_v controvert_v right_a and_o a_o unquestioned_a right_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v as_o follow_v 1._o every_o church-member_n at_o least_o adult_n as_o such_o have_v the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o state_v
tradition_n 2._o and_o use_v long_o and_o frequent_a prayer_n but_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o such_o form_n then_o long_o and_o frequent_a extemporate_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n as_o be_v imagine_v when_o such_o pharisee_n abound_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v little_a probability_n but_o that_o they_o use_v both_o way_n 3._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n for_o such_o prayer_n sake_n 4._o yea_o that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n meddle_v in_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v then_o no_o controversy_n nor_o that_o he_o once_o reprove_v such_o form_n or_o read_v they_o or_o ever_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v his_o general_a reproof_n of_o tradition_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v 1._o even_o tradition_n he_o reprove_v not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o set_v before_o or_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o name_v many_o of_o their_o particular_a tradition_n and_o corruption_n matth._n 15._o &_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o never_o name_v this_o 3._o his_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o their_o assembly_n and_o so_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n will_v be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o his_o approbation_n as_o will_v make_v it_o needful_a to_o express_v his_o disallowance_n of_o it_o if_o indeed_o he_o think_v it_o sinful_a so_o that_o who_o ever_o impartial_o consider_v all_o this_o that_o he_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o particular_o reprove_v other_o corruption_n and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o form_n or_o read_v prayer_n that_o be_v record_v will_v sure_o be_v moderate_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o he_o know_v what_o moderation_n be_v quest._n 77._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o prescribe_a or_o premeditate_a form_n of_o word_n answ._n there_o be_v so_o few_o sober_a and_o serious_a christian_n that_o ever_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o bestow_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o church-prayer_n without_o a_o premeditate_a or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o as_o to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o to_o express_v holy_a desire_n understand_o orderly_o serious_o and_o in_o apt_a expression_n be_v lawful_a pray_v but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n therefore_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_a 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v argument_n so_o strong_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o 4._o to_o which_o scripture_n instance_n may_v be_v add_v quest._n 78._o whether_o be_v set_v form_n of_o word_n or_o free_a pray_v without_o they_o the_o better_a way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o each_o way_n answ._n i_o will_v first_o answer_v the_o late_a question_n because_o the_o former_a depend_v on_o it_o i._o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o discommodity_n of_o free-praying_a be_v these_o follow_v 1._o in_o a_o time_n of_o dangerous_a heresy_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o pastor_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n tend_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o joiner_n from_o such_o infection_n offence_n and_o guilt_n 2._o when_o minister_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o dishonour_v god_n worship_n by_o their_o unapt_a and_o slovenly_a and_o unsound_a expression_n prescribe_v or_o set_v form_n which_o be_v well_o compose_v be_v some_o preservative_n and_o cure_n when_o free_a pray_n leave_v the_o church_n under_o this_o inconvenience_n 3._o when_o minister_n by_o faction_n passion_n or_o corrupt_a interest_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v theseâ—ices_n into_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o church_n of_o god_n free_a pray_v cherish_v this_o or_o give_v it_o opportunity_n which_o set_v form_n do_v restrain_v 4._o concordant_a set_a form_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o exact_a concord_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o at_o once_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o they_o be_v needful_a to_o some_o weak_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v so_o well_o without_o they_o 6._o they_o somewhat_o prevent_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o religious_a worship_n upon_o the_o minister_n ability_n when_o in_o free_a pray_v the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n vari_v with_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o pastoral_a ability_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v excellent_o well_o do_v in_o another_o but_o dry_o and_o cold_o and_o mean_o in_o another_o erroneous_o unedify_o if_o not_o dishonourable_o tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o way_n of_o set_a liturgy_n though_o the_o able_a at_o that_o time_n do_v no_o better_a yet_o the_o weak_a do_v for_o word_n as_o well_o and_o all_o alike_o 7._o and_o if_o proud_a weak_a man_n have_v not_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o it_o all_o know_v that_o word_n draw_v up_o by_o study_n upon_o sober_a premeditation_n and_o consultation_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v exact_a and_o apt_a than_o those_o that_o be_v never_o think_v on_o till_o we_o be_v speak_v they_o 8._o the_o very_a fear_n of_o do_v amiss_o disturb_v some_o unready_a man_n and_o make_v they_o do_v all_o the_o â—est_v the_o worse_o 9_o the_o auditor_n know_v before_o hand_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a have_v time_n to_o try_v it_o 10._o and_o they_o can_v more_o ready_o put_v in_o their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o make_v the_o prayer_n their_o own_o when_o they_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o be_v than_o they_o can_v do_v when_o they_o know_v not_o before_o they_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o dull_a sort_n of_o hearer_n to_o concur_v with_o a_o understanding_n and_o consent_n as_o quick_a as_o the_o speaker_n word_n be_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o dull_a sort_n 11._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o avoid_v the_o pride_n and_o self-deceit_n of_o many_o who_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n because_o by_o learning_n and_o use_n they_o can_v speak_v many_o hour_n in_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n ii_o the_o commodity_n of_o free_a extemporate_a prayer_n and_o the_o discommodity_n of_o prescribe_a or_o set_v form_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o become_v a_o advantage_n to_o some_o proud_a man_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o obtrude_v their_o composition_n that_o none_o may_v be_v think_v wise_a enough_o or_o fit_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o introduce_v church-tyranny_n 2._o it_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n to_o able_a worthy_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v better_o 3._o it_o may_v become_v a_o divide_v snare_n to_o the_o church_n that_o can_v all_o agree_v and_o consent_v in_o such_o humane_a imposition_n 4._o it_o may_v become_v a_o advantage_n to_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v but_o get_v into_o power_n as_o the_o arrian_n of_o old_a to_o corrupt_v all_o the_o church_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o the_o mass._n 5._o it_o may_v become_v a_o engine_n or_o occasion_n of_o persecution_n and_o silence_v all_o those_o minister_n that_o can_v consent_v in_o such_o imposition_n 6._o it_o may_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o deprave_v the_o ministry_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o common_a idleness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o other_o thing_n alike_o concur_v for_o when_o man_n perceive_v that_o no_o great_a ability_n be_v use_v and_o require_v they_o will_v common_o labour_v for_o and_o get_v no_o great_a and_o so_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o pray_v without_o their_o form_n of_o word_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v christian_a religion_n may_v decay_v and_o grow_v into_o contempt_n for_o though_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o its_o own_o worth_n shall_v keep_v up_o its_o reputation_n and_o success_n yet_o it_o never_o hitherto_o be_v so_o keep_v up_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o minister_n but_o where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o learned_a able_a holy_a zealous_a diligent_a ministry_n religion_n usual_o have_v flourish_v and_o where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o ignorant_a vicious_a cold_a idle_a negligent_a and_o reproach_v ministry_n religion_n usual_o have_v dye_v and_o be_v reproach_v and_o we_o have_v now_o no_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o
a_o lent_n as_o he_o in_o twenty_o year_n sure_o i_o be_o i_o know_v many_o such_o on_o both_o side_n some_o that_o eat_v but_o a_o small_a meal_n a_o day_n and_o never_o drink_v wine_n at_o all_o and_o other_o that_o drink_v wine_n daily_o and_o eat_v of_o many_o dish_n at_o a_o meal_n and_o that_o to_o the_o full_a and_o of_o the_o sweet_a as_o fish_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o rail_v at_o the_o former_a for_o not_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v so_o delusory_a be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o so_o â—alse_a the_o pretension_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n 4._o the_o ancient_a lent_n consist_v first_o of_o one_o day_n good-fryday_n alone_a and_o after_o that_o of_o three_o day_n and_o then_o of_o six_o and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v up_o to_o forty_o of_o which_o read_v dallaeus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la at_o large_a 5._o none_o can_v question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o obedient_a keep_n of_o such_o a_o civil_a lent_n fast_o as_o our_o statute_n command_v for_o the_o vend_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n so_o be_v it_o no_o bodily_a necessity_n oâ—_n great_a duty_n be_v against_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o those_o that_o can_v total_o fast_v yet_o to_o use_v more_o abstinence_n and_o a_o more_o mortify_a sort_n of_o diet_n than_o ordinary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n in_o due_a time_n 7._o if_o authority_n shall_v appoint_v such_o a_o mortify_a abstemious_a course_n upon_o lawful_a or_o tolerable_a ground_n and_o end_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o peremptory_o require_v it_o when_o my_o health_n or_o some_o great_a duty_n forbid_v it_o not_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o command_v such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o in_o lent_n not_o in_o imitation_n but_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o i_o will_v not_o command_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n but_o be_v peremptory_o command_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v with_o the_o forementioned_a exception_n 9_o it_o be_v ancient_o hold_v a_o crime_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o in_o lent_n and_o i_o take_v that_o day_n to_o be_v separate_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o church_n festival_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o fast_o though_o i_o be_v command_v unless_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a necessity_n as_o aforesaid_a of_o pilgrimage_n saint_n relic_n and_o shrine_n temple_n of_o their_o miracle_n of_o pray_o 〈…〉_o to_o angel_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o true_a pastor_n to_o forgive_v sin_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o case_n which_o be_v common_o handle_v in_o our_o controversal_a writer_n against_o the_o papist_n i_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o solution_n because_o the_o handle_n of_o all_o such_o particular_a case_n will_v swell_v my_o book_n to_o a_o magnitude_n beyond_o my_o intention_n and_o make_v this_o part_n unfuitable_a to_o the_o rest_n quest._n 102._o may_v we_o continue_v in_o a_o church_n where_o some_o one_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v as_o discipline_n prayer_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n answ._n distinguish_v 1._o of_o ordinance_n 2._o of_o a_o state_v want_n and_o a_o temporary_a want_n 3._o of_o one_o that_o may_v have_v better_o and_o one_o that_o can_v 1._o teach_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v ordinance_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o church_n assembly_n have_v not_o their_o proper_a use_n without_o they_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o a_o secondary_a need_n and_o must_v be_v use_v when_o 〈…〉_o but_o a_o church-assemble_o may_v attain_v its_o end_n sometime_o without_o it_o in_o a_o good_a degree_n 3._o discipline_n be_v implicit_o exercise_v when_o none_o but_o the_o baptise_a be_v communicant_n and_o when_o profess_a christian_n voluntary_o assemble_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v distinguish_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a much_o more_o when_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n be_v by_o the_o law_n keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o rubric_n and_o canon_n do_v require_v 4._o but_o for_o the_o full_a explicit_a and_o exacter_n exercise_v of_o discipline_n it_o be_v very_o desirable_a for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a fence_n or_o hedge_n and_o preservative_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o both_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o holy_a assembly_n may_v subsist_v without_o it_o as_o in_o helvetia_n and_o other_o country_n it_o be_v find_v i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v a_o free_a man_n shall_v choose_v that_o place_n etc._n act_n 28._o ult_n &_o 11._o 26._o &_o 20._o 7_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o act_n 2._o 42._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 25_o 26_o col_n 4._o 16._o act_n 13_o 27._o &_o 15_o 2d_o â—_o theâ—s_v 5_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o have_v the_o full_a opportunity_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o edify_a his_o soul._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o freeman_n that_o can_v remove_v without_o a_o great_a hurt_n than_o the_o good_a either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o country_n or_o to_o his_o family_n his_o neighbour_n or_o himself_o 3._o without_o teach_v prayer_n and_o divine_a praise_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v that_o we_o have_v proper_a church-assembly_n and_o communion_n 4._o we_o must_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n 5._o when_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v in_o those_o assembly_n that_o be_v without_o it_o and_o rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n than_o none_o few_o church_n have_v the_o lord_n supper_n above_o once_o a_o month_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o oft_o and_o yet_o they_o meet_v on_o other_o day_n 6._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o preach_a prayer_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v so_o excellent_o perform_v in_o some_o church_n that_o want_v both_o discipline_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o so_o cold_o and_o ignorant_o manage_v in_o another_o church_n that_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o man_n soul_n may_v much_o more_o flourish_n and_o prosper_v under_o the_o former_a than_o the_o late_a 7._o if_o forbear_v or_o want_v some_o ordinance_n for_o a_o time_n be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o probable_a procurement_n 1._o matth._n 26._o 31._o act_n 8._o 1._o of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o better_o forbear_v 8._o the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o only_a by_o the_o length_n but_o by_o the_o probability_n of_o success_n for_o sometime_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o craft_n of_o man_n in_o power_n may_v keep_v man_n so_o long_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o a_o long_a expectation_n or_o wait_v may_v become_v our_o duty_n quest._n 103._o must_v the_o pastor_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o though_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v it_o and_o the_o church_n consent_v not_o to_o dismiss_v we_o and_o so_o of_o other_o case_n of_o disagreement_n answ._n 1._o as_o in_o man_n soul_n the_o intellectual_a guidance_n the_o will_n and_o the_o executive_a power_n do_v concur_v so_o in_o church_n case_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o potestative_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o directive_n guidance_n of_o the_o senior_a pastor_n and_o the_o attractive_a love_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a inferior_a final_a cause_n shall_v all_o concur_v and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v confusion_n and_o when_o god_n order_n be_v break_v which_o command_v their_o concurrence_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o division_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v take_v part_n with_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o head_n or_o with_o the_o head_n against_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n on_o supposition_n of_o cross_a inclination_n or_o interest_n when_o as_o nature_n suppose_v either_o a_o concord_n of_o inclination_n and_o interest_n or_o else_o the_o ruin_n sickness_n or_o death_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v by_o reconcile_a they_o rather_o than_o by_o know_v which_o to_o side_n with_o against_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v we_o must_v suppose_v such_o disease_n frequent_o to_o happen_v they_o that_o can_v cure_v they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n for_o my_o
own_o part_n in_o such_o case_n i_o will_v do_v thus_o 1._o i_o will_v look_v at_o my_o ultimate_a end_n god_n glory_n and_o at_o the_o next_o end_n the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o welfare_n 19_o eph._n 4._o 12_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 14._o 19_o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o the_o people_n interest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o i_o will_v take_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o that_o end_n as_o that_o no_o point_n of_o mere_a order_n can_v disoblige_v i_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n suppose_v that_o all_o power_n of_o man_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2._o but_o in_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n i_o must_v take_v in_o every_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n and_o look_v to_o many_o more_o than_o to_o a_o few_o and_o to_o distant_a part_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o near_o i_o and_o to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a and_o not_o go_v upon_o mistake_a supposition_n of_o the_o church_n good_a he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v err_v by_o leave_v out_o some_o one_o 3._o i_o will_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n formal_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o removal_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o tithe_n or_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n or_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church_n order_n in_o case_n where_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n 4._o in_o case_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n belong_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o the_o concord_n of_o consociate_n church_n i_o will_v formaliter_fw-la follow_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o removal_n of_o i_o be_v a_o apparent_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n time_n when_o the_o emperor_n remove_v the_o orthodox_n from_o all_o the_o great_a church_n to_o put_v in_o arrian_n i_o will_v not_o obediential_o and_o voluntary_o remove_v 5._o if_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n shall_v concur_v in_o command_v my_o remove_n in_o a_o case_n notorious_o injurious_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o arrian_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v formal_o for_o conscience_n sake_n suppose_v that_o god_n never_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n against_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 6._o but_o i_o will_v prefer_v both_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n before_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n when_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o case_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v peremptory_a usual_o i_o must_v obey_v he_o material_o when_o i_o do_v it_o not_o formal_o in_o conscience_n to_o his_o mere_a command_n because_o though_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o office_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n yet_o his_o violence_n may_v make_v it_o become_v the_o church_n interest_n that_o i_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o his_o wrath_n for_o as_o i_o must_v not_o resist_v he_o by_o force_n so_o if_o i_o depart_v not_o at_o his_o command_n it_o may_v bring_v a_o great_a suffering_n on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o for_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n he_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o many_o case_n where_o he_o go_v against_o god_n and_o without_o authority_n though_o not_o to_o be_v formal_o obey_v 8._o particular_a church_n have_v no_o such_o interest_n in_o their_o minister_n or_o pastor_n as_o to_o keep_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v next_o assert_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o instance_n as_o it_o take_v in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n interest_n when_o they_o disagree_v and_o not_o as_o to_o this_o case_n alone_o quest._n 104._o be_v a_o pastor_n oblige_v to_o his_o flock_n for_o life_n or_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o oblige_v himself_o and_o may_v be_v remove_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o also_o of_o a_o church-member_n the_o same_o question_n be_v put_v these_o four_o question_n i_o put_v together_o for_o brevity_n and_o shall_v answer_v they_o distinct_o i._o 1._o a_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o life_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la with_o this_o exception_n if_o god_n disable_v he_o not_o 2._o but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o this_o or_o that_o flock_n for_o life_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n or_o example_n in_o god_n word_n ii_o to_o the_o second_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o a_o people_n for_o life_n in_o some_o case_n conditional_o that_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o apparent_o call_v we_o away_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o absolute_o 1._o because_o we_o shall_v engage_v ourselves_o against_o god_n against_o his_o power_n over_o we_o and_o interest_n in_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o god_n may_v call_v we_o whither_o he_o please_v and_o though_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o providential_a alteration_n 2._o and_o we_o shall_v else_o oblige_v ourselves_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v than_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o who_o good_a may_v oblige_v we_o to_o remove_v 3._o yea_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o that_o church_n itself_o see_v it_o may_v become_v its_o interest_n to_o part_v with_o we_o 4._o and_o we_o shall_v so_o oblige_v ourselves_o against_o our_o duty_n to_o authority_n which_o may_v remove_v we_o iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o pastor_n may_v not_o causeless_o remove_v nor_o for_o his_o own_o worldly_a commodity_n when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n he_o must_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o it_o and_o seek_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o consent_n 3._o but_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v it_o he_o may_v remove_v without_o it_o as_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_a church_n require_v it_o 2._o or_o that_o just_a authority_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o also_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o people_n than_o they_o be_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o he_o but_o they_o may_v remove_v on_o just_a occasion_n 2._o if_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v either_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o or_o because_o his_o own_o contract_n with_o they_o have_v oblige_v he_o against_o it_o but_o 1._o god_n no_o where_o forbid_v it_o 2._o such_o a_o contract_n be_v suppose_v not_o make_v nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v make_v iv_o as_o to_o the_o people_n case_n it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n 1._o no_o member_n may_v remove_v without_o cause_n 2._o nor_o abrupt_o and_o uncharitable_o to_o the_o church_n dissatisfaction_n when_o he_o may_v avoid_v it_o but_o 3._o he_o may_v remove_v upon_o many_o just_a cause_n private_a or_o public_a whether_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n consent_n or_o not_o so_o the_o manner_n be_v as_o become_v a_o christian._n quest._n 105._o when_o many_o man_n pretend_v at_o once_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n against_o each_o other_o title_n through_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o flock_n what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v and_o who_o shall_v they_o adhere_v to_o answ._n this_o case_n be_v most_o answer_v before_o in_o quest._n 82._o etc._n etc._n i_o need_v only_o to_o add_v these_o to_o what_o pastor_n to_o adhere_v to_o rule_n of_o caution_n 1._o do_v not_o upon_o any_o pretence_n accept_v of_o a_o heretic_n or_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o the_o office_n 2._o do_v not_o easy_o take_v a_o divide_v course_n or_o person_n but_o keep_v
and_o then_o they_o that_o think_v it_o most_o decent_a may_v do_v it_o without_o scruple_n or_o just_a offence_n 5._o but_o as_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v put_v up_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n as_o he_o walk_v up_o the_o church_n without_o lose_v what_o else_o he_o may_v hear_v so_o a_o man_n may_v on_o his_o knee_n be_v so_o brief_a as_o that_o his_o loss_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a and_o whether_o his_o profit_n preponderate_v that_o little_a time_n loss_n he_o can_v judge_v better_o than_o another_o therefore_o though_o i_o like_v best_a keep_v to_o concord_n with_o the_o assembly_n in_o our_o devotion_n yet_o these_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o it_o ill_o beseem_v christian_n to_o judge_v or_o despise_v each_o other_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v on_o either_o side_n the_o judge_n and_o despise_v of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o do_n or_o not_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n object_n be_v it_o not_o call_v in_o eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n who_o know_v not_o they_o do_v evil_a answ._n no_o i_o have_v wonder_v to_o hear_v that_o text_n so_o ordinary_o thus_o pervert_v the_o text_n be_v keep_v â—by_n foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o imagination_n and_o custom_n of_o fool_n to_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v somewhat_o to_o he_o while_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o hear_v his_o command_n and_o obey_v he_o whereas_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a and_o because_o they_o hate_v instruction_n they_o shall_v cry_v and_o good_a will_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o be_v first_o careful_a to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o learn_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o then_o bring_v thy_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o leave_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n obey_v first_o and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n see_v also_o psal._n 50._o 8._o and_o compare_v these_o cite_a text_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o &_o 21._o 17._o mat._n 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o hear_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n god_n have_v leave_v to_o prudence_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o general_n rule_v quest._n 120._o may_v a_o preacher_n kneel_v down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o use_v his_o private_a prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n answ._n this_o will_v have_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o quest._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v as_o exact_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o we_o can_v but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v other_o man_n ceremony_n bring_v in_o on_o that_o pretence_n shall_v not_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o make_v doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o assembly_n come_v thither_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v a_o prayer_n but_o to_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n be_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o usual_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o their_o guide_n and_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o even_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v usual_o fit_a or_o very_o fit_a for_o he_o rather_o to_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o give_v the_o speaker_n thy_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o beseech_v thou_o 2._o and_o even_o subjective_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n give_v he_o or_o give_v the_o speaker_n thy_o help_n instead_o of_o give_v i_n 3._o but_o they_o that_o will_v place_v a_o necessity_n in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o make_v the_o contrary_a a_o sin_n must_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o i_o have_v to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a case_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o thy_o help_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o i_o know_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v either_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o isa._n 59_o 16._o jer._n 27._o 18._o &_o 7._o 16._o &_o 29._o 7._o &_o 37._o 3._o &_o 42._o 2_o 4_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 5._o &_o 12_o 19_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o phil._n 1._o 9_o col._n 1._o 9_o 3._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 10._o or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o in_o their_o name_n or_o that_o he_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o himself_o or_o they_o in_o his_o ministerial_a capacity_n in_o the_o first_o person_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o he_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o teach_v and_o rule_v office_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v always_o take_v it_o for_o their_o office_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o people_n mouth_n but_o as_o sub-mediator_n or_o intercessor_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o as_o then_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n by_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n so_o they_o be_v his_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o type_n and_o so_o they_o be_v his_o officer_n to_o this_o day_n and_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o name_n by_o office_n so_o do_v they_o intercede_v in_o his_o name_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o in_o private_a and_o where_o be_v it_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a 2._o and_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o join_v with_o he_o as_o 1._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n of_o judgement_n as_o who_o have_v not_o many_o and_o he_o know_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o pray_v as_o a_o sub-intercessor_n for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n than_o to_o speak_v as_o in_o their_o person_n who_o he_o know_v join_v not_o with_o he_o for_o that_o have_v a_o plain_a untruth_n in_o it_o 2._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o little_a sin_n which_o seduction_n yet_o hinder_v they_o from_o repent_v of_o he_o be_v better_o confess_v it_o and_o profess_v sorrow_n for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n than_o in_o they_o that_o join_v not_o with_o he_o in_o it_o 3._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o somewhat_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v above_o their_o understanding_n as_o for_o direction_n in_o some_o difficult_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n that_o understand_v he_o not_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o business_n for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o proud_a peevish_a self-conceited_a quarrelsome_a humour_n to_o censure_v or_o despise_v a_o minister_n for_o nor_o shall_v any_o introduce_v that_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a as_o the_o people_n mouth_n but_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n be_v great_a quest._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n answ._n 1._o he_o that_o use_v they_o in_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v heinous_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o design_n and_o use_v 2._o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o scandal_n or_o tempt_v or_o encourage_v any_o to_o their_o error_n the_o scandal_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n 3._o the_o new_a testament_n use_v all_o the_o greek_a name_n which_o we_o translate_v priest_n
that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o direct_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o there_o 6._o it_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o which_o be_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o it_o determine_v what_o faith_n prayer_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o what_o shall_v be_v profess_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a instrument_n of_o donation_n or_o conveyance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v god_n covenant_n promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n 9_o it_o institute_v certain_a minister_n as_o his_o own_o church_n officer_n and_o perfect_o describe_v their_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o he_o 10._o it_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a holy_a society_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v they_o certain_a duty_n as_o the_o common_a worship_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v 11._o it_o determine_v of_o a_o weekly_a day_n even_o the_o first_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o and_o use_v in_o this_o holy_a worship_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a general_n rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o command_n or_o forbid_v in_o particular_a as_o that_o all_o be_v do_v wise_o to_o edification_n in_o charity_n peace_n concord_n season_n order_n etc._n etc._n 13._o it_o give_v to_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n and_o other_o superior_n all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o oblige_v we_o under_o god_n â—o_o any_o undetermined_a particular_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christ_n judge_v reward_v and_o punish_v at_o last_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v 15._o it_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o primitive_a power_n 16._o and_o the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o infallible_a wisdom_n 17._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v faultless_a and_o have_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o will_v do_v the_o subject_a any_o harm_n 18._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v from_o absolute_a power_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o law_n and_o from_o which_o 119._o psal._n 12._o 6._o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal._n 119._o there_o be_v final_o no_o appeal_n thus_o far_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v our_o perfect_a rule_n but_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a revelation_n or_o perfect_a rule_n of_o natural_a science_n as_o physics_n metaphysic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o art_n for_o medicine_n music_n arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n nor_o for_o the_o mechanic_n as_o navigation_n architecture_n and_o all_o the_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o man_n no_o not_o husbandry_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o food_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o mutable_a subordinate_a duty_n of_o any_o society_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o land_n nor_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o term_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v nor_o what_o work_n every_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v set_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o full_a rule_n in_o particular_a for_o all_o those_o political_n principle_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a law_n as_o whether_o each_o republic_n be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a what_o person_n or_o of_o what_o family_n shall_v reign_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o officer_n and_o judge_n and_o how_o diversify_v so_o of_o his_o treasury_n munition_n coin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o propriety_n in_o particular_a by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v his_o own_o land_n or_o house_n or_o good_n or_o cattle_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o our_o natural_a action_n what_o meat_n we_o shall_v eat_v what_o clothes_n we_o shall_v wear_v so_o of_o our_o rest_n labour_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n or_o rule_n for_o any_o of_o all_o those_o action_n and_o circumstance_n about_o religion_n or_o god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v only_o command_v in_o general_a and_o leave_v in_o specie_fw-la or_o particular_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n but_o of_o these_o next_o quest._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o these_o follow_a be_v unlawful_a 1._o to_o feign_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n any_o 6._o deut._n 12._o 32._o rev._n 2d_o 18._o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 16_o 17._o mat._n 15._o 3_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o jer._n 5._o 12._o jer._n 14._o 14._o &_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 32._o ezek._n 13_o 9_o 19_o &_o 22._o 28._o zeâ—h_n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o precept_n promise_n threaten_v pprophecy_n or_o revelation_n and_o false_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o god_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o or_o his_o special_a word_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o either_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o father_n apocryphal_a book_n or_o text_n or_o word_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 3._o to_o make_v any_o law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o usurp_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o treasonable_a usurpation_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 4._o to_o add_v new_a part_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 5._o to_o make_v any_o law_n which_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n to_o have_v make_v if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v at_o all_o or_o which_o impli_v a_o accusation_n of_o ignorance_n oversight_n error_n or_o omission_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o man_n inward_a heart-duty_n towards_o god_n 7._o to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o feeling_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o collation_n of_o his_o benefit_n therein_o contain_v and_o to_o be_v the_o public_a tesserae_fw-la badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o christian_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o to_o feign_v new_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n 9_o to_o alter_v christ_n institute_v church-ministry_n or_o add_v any_o that_o be_v supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a or_o derogatory_n to_o their_o office_n or_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a pretend_a ground_n and_o for_o equal_a end_n 10._o to_o make_v new_a spiritual_a society_n or_o church-form_n which_o shall_v be_v either_o supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a 5._o gal._n 2._o 5._o or_o derogatory_n to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n institution_n 11._o any_o imposition_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o lawful_a which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o pretend_a 4._o act._n 15._o 28_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 12_o 16_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 4._o power_n not_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n 12._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a and_o edification_n to_o justice_n charity_n piety_n order_n unity_n or_o peace_n 13._o any_o unnecessary_a burden_n impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n especial_o as_o necessary_a either_o to_o their_o salvation_n communion_n liberty_n or_o peace_n 14._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v either_o primitive_a and_o underive_v or_o infallible_a or_o impeccable_a or_o absolute_a 15._o in_o general_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n matter_n form_n obligation_n honour_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 16._o any_o thing_n which_o set_v up_o those_o judaical_a law_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a in_o that_o form_n and_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o abrogate_a they_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n among_o sober_a conscionable_a christian_n lest_o in_o obey_v man_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o
ancient_a formulae_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o word_n among_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v and_o use_v a_o creed_n common_o in_o their_o ☞_o ☞_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o just_a the_o same_o composure_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o such_o precise_a composure_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o much_o be_v easy_o provable_a 1._o that_o christ_n compose_v a_o creed_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o institute_v baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o man_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v so_o much_o preparatory_a knowledge_n as_o make_v they_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o serious_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v present_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 3._o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v rational_o suppose_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o common_a ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la he_o do_v not_o covenant_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o what_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o and_o settle_v many_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v even_o many_o and_o many_o year_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o work_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o 6._o that_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o common_a ministry_n do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o up_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v man_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o yea_o they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n usual_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o and_o after_o baptize_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o our_o liturgy_n note_v and_o they_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o their_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 7._o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v cause_v the_o baptizable_a to_o understand_v the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n own_o creed_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o it_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o ordinary_o among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o they_o use_v many_o more_o explicatory_a word_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v those_o few_o 9_o there_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o probability_n that_o they_o use_v a_o composure_n of_o just_a the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n some_o know_v who_o need_v few_o word_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o dull_a who_o need_v more_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o composure_n 3._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n open_v by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o catechuman_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n condition_n be_v still_o the_o same_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v though_o since_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n some_o few_o material_a clause_n be_v insert_v for_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o christianity_n and_o must_v go_v one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o needless_o vary_v the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o vary_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o all_o christian_n before_o baptism_n do_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o very_o much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n use_v necessary_a caution_n and_o yet_o avoid_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n of_o formality_n but_o so_o as_o to_o obviate_v damnable_a heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a profession_n may_v attain_v its_o end_n 12._o last_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exemplary_a and_o imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v 16._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 16._o by_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o christianity_n go_v long_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o impress_n or_o transcript_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a church_n use_v the_o same_o creed_n whole_o in_o sense_n and_o most_o in_o word_n may_v so_o far_o well_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o do_v both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o nicene_n quest._n 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n answ._n to_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o principal_a integral_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n do_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o every_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o true_a method_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n teacher_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a quest._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n answ._n yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o promise_n and_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o so_o large_a a_o volume_n shall_v not_o as_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o few_o word_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o less_o than_o the_o creed_n but_o more_o quest._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theology_n answ._n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n my_o opinion_n of_o that_o at_o large_a in_o a_o peculiar_a latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o here_o i_o can_v do_v only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o method_n use_v in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v none_o come_v near_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o method_n than_o those_o which_o open_a theology_n 1._o in_o the_o breviate_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o explicatory_a sum_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n with_o the_o add_a gospel_n precept_n 3._o in_o the_o largest_n form_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o our_o common_a english_a catechism_n and_o paraeus_n or_o ursine_n and_o many_o such_o who_o use_v that_o common_a easy_a method_n be_v more_o true_o methodical_a than_o most_o that_o pretend_v to_o great_a accu_n 〈…〉_o ness_n though_o i_o much_o commend_v the_o great_a industry_n of_o such_o as_o dudley_n fenner_n gomarrus_n and_o 〈…〉_o cial_o george_n sohenius_fw-la quest._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church_n confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n answ._n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o very_a ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o too_o many_o country_n where_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o uncertain_a be_v put_v in_o and_o they_o that_o can_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v advantage_n under_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o uniformity_n truth_n and_o peace_n to_o set_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n for_o all_o to_o bow_v to_o though_o wise_a than_o themseluâ—s_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n and_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o flock_n that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o true_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o various_a church_n profession_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o
than_o to_o have_v no_o public_a help_n and_o worship_n quest._n 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o as_o god_n word_n or_o to_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o scandalous_o in_o a_o title_n and_o manner_n tend_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a distinguish_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o judith_n tobit_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o fabulous_a false_a and_o bad_a as_o our_o protestant_a writer_n reignoldus_fw-la amesius_n whitaker_n chamier_n and_o abundance_n more_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o in_o that_o honourable_a way_n as_o chapter_n call_v lesson_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o read_v heretical_a fabulous_a or_o erroneous_a book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a and_o humane_a write_n homily_n or_o edify_a sermon_n on_o these_o condition_n follow_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v indeed_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o read_v scandalous_o without_o sufficient_a difference_v they_o from_o god_n book_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o exclude_v or_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a church-duty_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a ministry_n that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o to_o exercise_v the_o minister_n sloth_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v 5._o and_o special_o if_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n agreement_n require_v it_o as_o a_o signification_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o they_o profess_v 6._o or_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o one_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o to_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n 7._o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v confess_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n by_o almost_o all_o quest._n 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o layman_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n have_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o minister_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o a_o community_n or_o association_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a thing_n 2._o such_o a_o assembly_n ought_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o those_o meeting_n they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o follow_v 1._o they_o may_v pray_v together_o a_o layman_n be_v ☞_o ☞_o the_o speaker_n 2._o they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n 3._o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o they_o may_v read_v some_o holy_a edify_a write_n of_o divine_n or_o repeat_v some_o minister_n sermon_n 4._o some_o that_o be_v able_a may_v speak_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o master_n may_v do_v in_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v open_v before_o 5._o and_o some_o such_o may_v catechise_v the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a 6._o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a conference_n open_v their_o case_n to_o each_o other_o and_o communicate_v what_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o edification_n 7._o they_o may_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n covenant_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o may_v do_v any_o of_o this_o as_o a_o pastor_n ruler_n priest_n or_o office-teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o may_v they_o baptise_v 3._o nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o nor_o excommunicate_a by_o sentence_n but_o only_o executive_o agree_v to_o avoid_v the_o notorious_o impenitent_a 5._o nor_o absolve_v ministerial_o or_o as_o by_o authority_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o government_n 6._o and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o get_v a_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a quest._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o be_v fallible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v that_o any_o book_n be_v true_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o be_v faulty_a or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v total_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v or_o say_v or_o impeccable_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v 2._o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o large_a and_o dubious_a book_n in_o which_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o their_o best_a writing_n prayer_n or_o work_n to_o be_v faulty_a as_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o our_o common_a culpable_a imperfection_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o it_o if_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o humane_a write_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o church-confession_n that_o be_v find_v be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o consent_n we_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v i_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o that_o he_o never_o err_v but_o that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v quest._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o impose_v such_o oath_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n do_v ever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o it_o come_v up_o the_o magistracy_n prince_n and_o emperor_n fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o what_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n and_o far_o shall_v i_o be_v from_o desire_v such_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o usurper_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o we_o can_v swear_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o a_o usurper_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o christ._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o subordinate_a civil_a usurper_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o receive_v authority_n and_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o that_o
be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a usurper_n quoad_fw-la personam_fw-la that_o have_v no_o true_a call_n to_o a_o lawful_a office_n shall_v after_o have_v a_o call_v or_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o consent_v and_o call_v he_o than_o the_o impediment_n from_o his_o usurpation_n be_v remove_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n even_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la to_o such_o a_o usurper_n who_o office_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a or_o forbid_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n no_o protestant_a think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n nor_o do_v any_o that_o take_v lay-elders_a to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a office_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o such_o 4._o if_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o unlawful_a ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v also_o at_o once_o in_o another_o that_o be_v lawful_a we_o may_v swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lawful_a office_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o italy_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o to_o a_o cardinal_n as_o richelieu_n mazarine_n ximenes_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o king_n minister_n exercise_v a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o tenant_n where_o law_n and_o custom_n require_v it_o to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o a_o lay_v elder_a as_o his_o landlord_n or_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o think_v the_o english_a prelacy_n a_o unlawful_a office_n yet_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o they_o not_o as_o officer_n claim_v a_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n but_o as_o ordinary_n or_o officer_n make_v by_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v so_o much_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n under_o he_o as_o he_o can_v delegate_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n bishop_n or_o spiritual_a key-bearer_n or_o ruler_n but_o the_o supreme_a civil_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o determine_v all_o thing_n extrinsic_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o so_o of_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o subject_n and_o if_o prelacy_n be_v prove_v never_o so_o unlawful_a no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o king_n command_v we_o may_v swear_v or_o perform_v formal_a obedience_n to_o a_o prelate_n as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n judgement_n in_o this_o read_v bradshaw_n against_o can_n etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o oath_n to_o inferior_n be_v lawful_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o at_o least_o against_o his_o will_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o flock_n to_o obey_v every_o presbyter_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o people_n swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o all_o wise_a and_o conscionable_a christian_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o introduction_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n and_o deny_v such_o oath_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o may_v that_o be_v 1._o if_o the_o king_n be_v against_o it_o we_o must_v refuse_v it_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v neutral_a or_o mere_o passive_a in_o it_o we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o some_o apparent_a necessity_n for_o the_o church_n good_a require_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o favour_v of_o pride_n in_o such_o presbyter_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o exact_v such_o oath_n but_o 5._o mat._n 22._o 4_o 10._o luke_n 22._o 27_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 35._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a humility_n lowliness_n and_o condescension_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v his_o minister_n who_o must_v be_v great_a by_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 4._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o future_a 5._o and_o such_o new_a imposition_n give_v just_a reason_n to_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v aspire_v after_o some_o inordinate_a exaltation_n or_o have_v some_o ill_a project_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o themselves_o 7._o but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o ambition_n which_o impose_v it_o but_o either_o the_o king_n and_o law_n command_v it_o or_o necessity_n require_v it_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ☜_o ☜_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o promise_v or_o swear_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n even_o when_o they_o may_v sin_v in_o demand_v such_o a_o oath_n 8._o if_o a_o office_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o yet_o have_v unlawful_a integral_n or_o adjunct_n or_o be_v abuse_v in_o exercise_n it_o will_v not_o by_o such_o addition_n or_o abuse_n be_v make_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o such_o 9_o if_o one_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n will_v make_v another_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o without_o authority_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o usurper_n before_o mention_v quest._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_n be_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v without_o a_o text_n to_o make_v sacred_a oration_n 3._o actâ—_n 2_o &_o 3._o like_o greg._n nazianzenes_n and_o homily_n like_o macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n and_o many_o other_o ancients_n and_o like_o our_o own_o church-homily_n 2._o but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v our_o 18._o luke_n 4._o 18._o very_a office_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n bring_v a_o new_a word_n or_o message_n from_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o keep_v interpret_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n already_o receive_v and_o we_o be_v not_o 7._o mal._n 2._o 7._o successor_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v teacher_n of_o god_n receive_v word_n and_o this_o practice_n will_v help_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v our_o office_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v preserve_v the_o due_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o contrary_a practice_n may_v diminish_v quest._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v on_o answ._n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n be_v cease_v cessante_fw-la subditorum_fw-la capacitate_v as_o a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n and_o so_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n proper_a to_o adam_n in_o that_o state_n and_o to_o many_o particular_a person_n since_o 2._o the_o covenant_n mix_v of_o grace_n and_o work_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o such_o be_v never_o make_v to_o we_o or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v cease_v by_o the_o come_n and_o perfect_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o other_o of_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o not_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o their_o first_o make_v and_o the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o particular_a thing_n and_o person_n past_a and_o go_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o christ_n law_n and_o that_o law_n be_v much_o expound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o god_n once_o for_o another_o use_n do_v say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n as_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o the_o same_o 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o noah_n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o main_a condition_n that_o be_v as_o to_o pardon_v give_v by_o it_o
deut._n 29._o 22._o eâ—â—d_n 12._o 26._o jos._n 4._o 6._o 22._o &_o 22._o 24_o 25._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v many_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a for_o some_o present_a strait_n or_o work_v that_o we_o will_v do_v which_o in_o the_o next_o age_n may_v be_v of_o mischievous_a effect_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a profession_n covenant_n and_o imposition_n we_o must_v look_v further_a than_o our_o present_n needs_o and_o many_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a for_o a_o local_a narrow_a interest_n which_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n will_v otherwise_o esteem_v 17._o he_o that_o will_v walk_v upright_o must_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n require_v it_o yea_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n themselves_o and_o account_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o john_n 5._o 44._o luke_n 14._o 26._o gal._n 2._o 13._o 14._o act_n 11._o 2_o 3._o man_n favour_n no_o better_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o any_o good_a but_o to_o be_v quite_o above_o it_o as_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n not_o that_o uprightness_n do_v use_v to_o make_v a_o man_n despise_v by_o the_o upright_a but_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v he_o under_o their_o censure_n in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v or_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 18._o he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o life_n to_o kill_v all_o those_o carnal_a desire_n which_o the_o 13._o col._n 3._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 6_o 1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 13._o 12_o 13._o &_o 8._o 13._o sensual_a make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o felicity_n to_o please_v that_o appetite_n sense_n and_o lust_n and_o self-will_n may_v not_o be_v the_o constant_a perverter_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o fool_n in_o a_o dropsy_n study_v to_o please_v his_o thirst_n and_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o cure_v it_o 19_o he_o must_v live_v a_o life_n of_o constant_a and_o skilful_a watchfulness_n apprehend_v himself_o in_o continual_a 41._o matth._n 24._o 42._o &_o â—5_n 1â—_n mat._n 13._o 37._o 1_o tress_n 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 13._o matth._n 6._o 13._o &_o 26._o 41._o danger_n and_o know_v his_o particular_a corruption_n temptation_n and_o remedy_n he_o must_v have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a from_o temptation_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o unnecessary_a approach_n or_o delightful_a thought_n of_o sin_n o_o what_o strong_a resolution_n what_o sound_a knowledge_n have_v the_o near-bait_n of_o sensuality_n meat_n drink_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n overcome_v never_o think_v yourselves_o safe_a among_o neartemptation_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v 20._o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n dye_v daily_o and_o look_v on_o this_o world_n as_o if_o you_o do_v look_v on_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o you_o go_v let_v faith_n as_o constant_o behold_v the_o world_n unseen_a as_o 60._o eccles._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o &_o 5._o 1_o 7_o 8._o luke_n 12._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o 16._o 20_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o act_n 7._o 56_o 60._o your_o eye_n see_v this_o death_n and_o eternity_n make_v man_n wise_a we_o easy_o confess_v and_o repent_v of_o many_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v which_o no_o counsel_n or_o sermon_n can_v make_v we_o penitent_o confess_v before_o death_n will_v answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n and_o temptation_n and_o prove_v many_o vanity_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o you_o think_v the_o preacher_n do_v not_o prove_v die_v man_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o drunkenness_n filthiness_n or_o time-wasting_a sport_n nor_o flatter_v into_o folly_n by_o sensual_a bait_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o fear_v the_o face_n or_o threat_n of_o persecuter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o another_o world_n that_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o motive_n so_o also_o the_o defensative_a of_o a_o upright_a life_n and_o o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o faithful_o practice_v these_o rule_n of_o uprightness_n though_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o much_o more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o politic_n or_o civil_a government_n pâ—iest_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o divine_a but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o pâ—iest_n belong_v to_o theology_n than_o those_o man_n understand_v who_o make_v king_n and_o law_n to_o be_v mere_a humane_a creature_n yet_o to_o deliver_v my_o reader_n from_o the_o fear_n lest_o i_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o call_v and_o my_o book_n from_o that_o reproach_n i_o shall_v over-pass_a all_o these_o point_n which_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v treat_v of_o as_o useful_a to_o practise_v in_o govern_v and_o obey_v 1._o of_o man_n as_o sociable_a and_o of_o community_n and_o society_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o of_o their_o original_a and_o the_o obligation_n on_o the_o member_n 2._o of_o a_o city_n and_o of_o civility_n 3._o of_o a_o republic_n in_o general_a 1._o of_o its_o institution_n 2._o of_o its_o constitution_n and_o of_o its_o part_n 3._o of_o its_o species_n 4._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o 1._o and_o a_o community_n in_o general_a 2._o a_o family_n 3._o a_o village_n 4._o a_o city_n 5._o a_o church_n 6._o a_o accidental_a meeting_n 5._o of_o its_o administration_n 6._o of_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n government_n and_o man_n and_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o of_o their_o difference_n and_o between_o man_n judge_v and_o god_n judge_v nay_o i_o will_v not_o only_o gratify_v you_o by_o pass_v over_o this_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o theory_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o practical_a part_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o 1._o the_o direction_n for_o supreme_a governor_n 2._o and_o for_o inferior_a magistrate_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o superior_n and_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n how_o far_o magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a 4._o how_o far_o they_o shall_v grant_v or_o not_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v call_v viz._n of_o judge_v profess_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o other_o such_o matter_n belong_v to_o government_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n about_o title_n and_o supremacy_n conservation_n forfeiture_n decay_n danger_n remedy_n and_o restoration_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o politician_n lawyer_n or_o divine_n all_o these_o i_o pretermit_v save_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o leave_v a_o few_o brief_a memorandum_n with_o civil_a governor_n instead_o of_o direction_n for_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n yet_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o omit_v none_o of_o this_o out_o of_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o magistracy_n or_o as_o if_o i_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n or_o think_v their_o office_n of_o small_a concernment_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o all_o may_v know_v that_o know_v i_o and_o the_o government_n under_o which_o we_o live_v and_o which_o i_o must_v not_o tell_v to_o other_o chap._n ii_o memorandum_n to_o civil_a ruler_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n §_o 1._o memor_n 1._o remember_v that_o your_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o god_n and_o not_o against_o 1._o memor_n 1._o god_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o can_v have_v no_o power_n except_o it_o be_v ruler_n finis_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la rex_fw-la principaliter_fw-la intendere_fw-la debet_fw-la in_o sâ—ipso_fw-la &_o in_fw-la subditis_fw-la est_fw-la aeâ—erna_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o visione_n dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la ista_fw-la visio_fw-la est_fw-la perfectissimum_fw-la bonum_fw-la maxim_n movere_fw-la debet_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o quemcunque_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la subditi_fw-la consequantur_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr regim_n principum_fw-la thomae_fw-la adscript_n grot._n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot._n p._n 9_o even_o aristotle_n can_v say_v polit._n 7._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o eudem_fw-la fine_a that_o each_o man_n active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o not_o only_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a life_n which_o conduce_v most_o to_o our_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a which_o call_v we_o off_o from_o consider_v and_o worship_v he_o vide_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot._n p._n 10._o quam_fw-la multa_fw-la injust_a fieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la
quae_fw-la nemo_fw-la possit_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr read_v plutarch_n precept_n of_o policy_n and_o that_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v ruler_n give_v you_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o remember_v therefore_o that_o as_o constable_n be_v your_o officer_n and_o subject_n so_o you_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o subject_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n and_o be_v infinite_o more_o below_o he_o than_o the_o low_a subject_n be_v below_o you_o and_o that_o you_o owe_v he_o more_o obedience_n than_o can_v be_v due_a to_o you_o and_o therefore_o shall_v study_v his_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o your_o daily_a meditation_n and_o delight_n josh._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o remember_v how_o strict_a a_o judgement_n you_o must_v undergo_v when_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n and_o the_o great_a have_v be_v your_o dignity_n and_o mercy_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o ungodliness_n the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o punishment_n luk._n 16._o 2._o &_o 12._o 48._o §_o 2._o memorand_fw-fr 2._o remember_v therefore_o and_o watch_v most_o careful_o that_o you_o never_o own_o or_o espouse_v any_o 2._o memor_n 2._o interest_n which_o be_v adverse_a to_o the_o will_n or_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o never_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o interest_n 101._o read_v often_o psalm_n 2._o &_o psalm_n 101._o or_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o no_o temptation_n ever_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o you_o or_o against_o your_o real_a interest_n and_o that_o you_o keep_v not_o up_o suspicion_n against_o they_o but_o see_v that_o you_o devote_v yourselves_o and_o your_o power_n whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o service_n and_o make_v all_o your_o interest_n stand_v in_o a_o pure_a subservience_n to_o he_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o real_a dependence_n on_o he_o §_o 3._o memorand_fw-fr 3._o remember_v that_o under_o god_n your_o end_n be_v the_o public_a good_a therefore_o desire_v 3._o memor_n 3._o nothing_o to_o yourselves_o nor_o do_v nothing_o to_o other_o which_o be_v real_o against_o your_o end_n §_o 4._o memorand_fw-fr 4._o remember_v therefore_o that_o all_o your_o law_n be_v to_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o law_n 4._o memor_n 4._o of_o god_n to_o promote_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o with_o your_o subject_n and_o never_o to_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o they_o nor_o coordinate_a or_o independent_a on_o they_o but_o as_o the_o by_o law_n of_o corporation_n be_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o have_v all_o their_o life_n and_o power_n therefrom_o §_o 5._o memorand_fw-fr 5._o let_v none_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v such_o terrestrial_a animal_n that_o have_v nothing_o 5._o memor_n 5._o to_o do_v with_o the_o heavenly_a concernment_n of_o your_o subject_n for_o if_o once_o man_n think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o your_o office_n be_v only_o the_o bodily_a prosperity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n it_o will_v tempt_v they_o to_o prefer_v a_o minister_n before_o you_o as_o they_o prefer_v their_o soul_n before_o their_o body_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o contemn_v these_o earthly_a thing_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v they_o must_v contemn_v your_o office_n see_v no_o mean_n as_o such_o can_v be_v better_o than_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o temporal_a happiness_n to_o any_o people_n but_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v thereby_o measure_v and_o thence_o be_v estimate_v though_o minister_n be_v more_o immediate_o employ_v about_o the_o soul_n yet_o your_o office_n be_v ultimate_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o bodily_a thing_n reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o you_o may_v promote_v it_o which_o minister_n as_o such_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o therefore_o you_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o must_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o all_o your_o government_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n from_o heathen_a totuâ—_fw-la read_v bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 129._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n special_o p._n 140_o 141_o 142._o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot._n circa_fw-la sacrá_fw-fr cap._n 1._o &_o per_fw-la totuâ—_fw-la governor_n distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n and_o a_o aptitude_n to_o exercise_v it_o the_o office_n consist_v 1._o in_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n 2._o and_o in_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o both_o these_o a_o heathen_a ruler_n have_v else_o the_o omission_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o aptitude_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n which_o a_o heathen_a want_v and_o he_o want_v it_o culpable_o and_o therefore_o the_o omission_n be_v his_o sin_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o insufficient_a minister_n that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o will_v have_v the_o like_a solution_n whether_o a_o ignorant_a minister_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v unable_a or_o heretical_a it_o be_v aptitude_n that_o he_o want_v and_o neither_o authority_n nor_o obligation_n if_o he_o be_v real_o a_o minister_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o this_o order_n first_o to_o get_v ability_n and_o then_o to_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o present_a case_n §_o 6._o memorand_fw-fr 6._o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v a_o learned_a holy_a self_n deny_v serious_a laborious_a 6._o memor_n 6._o ministry_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n have_v commission_v they_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o office_n who_o institute_v you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o man_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o work_n for_o which_o their_o office_n be_v appoint_v and_o that_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v too_o well_o furnish_v nor_o too_o diligent_a and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o where_o prosper_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ability_n holiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o pastor_n god_n have_v always_o build_v by_o such_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v pull_v down_o by_o pull_v down_o such_o §_o 7._o memorand_fw-fr 7._o remember_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v serious_o religious_a that_o love_n and_o worship_n 7._o memor_n 7._o and_o obey_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o best_a of_o your_o subject_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o dominion_n institutione_n i_o 〈…〉_o say_v of_o the_o anâ—o_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v saâ—â—ted_v by_o filthy_a person_n and_o pamper_v of_o alâ—xand_n 〈◊〉_d that_o nâ—sâ—â—h_n nâ—stos_fw-la &_o borae_fw-la â—amae_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la salutationem_fw-la non_fw-la admix_v jussâ—â—que_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la ingrediatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la innocentem_fw-la novit_fw-la per_fw-la praeconem_fw-la edixit_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la salutaret_fw-la principem_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la furem_fw-la esse_fw-la nosset_n ne_fw-la aliquando_fw-la detectus_fw-la capâ—â—ali_fw-la suppli_v subâ—eretur_fw-la read_v sebastian_n foxius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la regisâ—_n institutione_n see_v therefore_o that_o serious_a godliness_n be_v every_o where_o encourage_v and_o that_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a rabble_n be_v never_o encourage_v in_o their_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o that_o true_a fanaticism_n hypocrisy_n and_o schism_n be_v so_o prudent_o discountenance_v and_o suppress_v that_o none_o may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o godliness_n under_o the_o slander_n or_o pretention_n of_o such_o name_n if_o christianity_n be_v better_o than_o heathenism_n those_o christian_n than_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v 14._o be_v even_o croesus_n dionysius_n and_o iâ—liaâ—_n be_v liberal_a to_o philosopher_n and_o ambitious_a of_o their_o converse_n vera_fw-la civitatis_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la amans_fw-la &_o amata_fw-la deo_fw-la illum_fw-la sibi_fw-la regem_fw-la se_fw-la illius_fw-la populum_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civiâ—_n dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 14._o countenance_v who_o go_v further_a in_o holiness_n and_o charity_n and_o justice_n than_o heathen_n do_v rather_o than_o those_o that_o go_v no_o further_o beside_o opinion_n and_o formality_n than_o a_o cato_n a_o plato_n or_o socrates_n have_v do_v if_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o deceit_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v banish_v and_o atheism_n profess_v and_o man_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o bruit_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o must_v be_v religious_a we_o must_v sure_o
can_n any_o man_n with_o reason_n think_v 5._o object_n 5._o but_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n a_o sufficient_a consideration_n wherefore_o their_o power_n shall_v always_o depend_v on_o that_o from_o which_o it_o do_v always_o flow_v by_o original_a influence_n of_o power_n from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o king_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n dependency_n in_o power_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o dependency_n we_o mean_v subordination_n and_o subjection_n ☜_o answ._n 1_o but_o it_o their_o institution_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o give_v they_o their_o power_n and_o it_o never_o answ._n answ._n flow_v from_o the_o body_n at_o all_o than_o all_o your_o superstructure_n fall_v with_o your_o groundwork_n 2._o and_o here_o you_o seem_v plain_o to_o confound_v all_o kingdom_n by_o turn_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la into_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la if_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a how_o be_v they_o his_o subject_n i_o will_v not_o infer_v what_o this_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o king_n be_v in_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o sad_a experience_n have_v show_v we_o what_o this_o very_a principle_n will_v effect_v §_o 17._o object_n 6._o ibid._n a_o manifest_n token_n of_o which_o dependency_n may_v be_v this_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a 6._o object_n 6._o argument_n that_o land_n be_v hold_v under_o any_o as_o lord_n than_o if_o we_o see_v that_o such_o land_n in_o defect_n of_o heir_n 220._o so_o lib_n 8_o â—_o 211_o &_o p_o 218_o &_o p._n 220._o fall_v unto_o they_o by_o escheat_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v follow_v right_o that_o see_v dominion_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o inherit_v it_o return_v unto_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v inheritor_n of_o it_o do_v hold_v it_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n so_o that_o by_o compare_v the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n as_o touch_v power_n it_o seem_v always_o to_o reside_v in_o both_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o one_o in_o the_o other_o derivative_o in_o one_o the_o habit_n in_o the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o power_n answ._n power_n no_o more_o fall_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o escheat_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n fall_v to_o the_o answ._n answ._n church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o the_o hospital_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o scholar_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o when_o all_o the_o heir_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v a_o ungoverned_a community_n that_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o governor_n but_o no_o power_n to_o govern_v neither_o as_o you_o distinguish_v it_o in_o habit_n nor_o in_o act_n original_o nâ—r_o derivative_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o corporation_n when_o the_o mayor_n be_v dead_a the_o power_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o people_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n give_v for_o your_o follow_a question_n may_n a_o body_n politic_a than_o at_o all_o time_n withdraw_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o influence_n of_o dominion_n which_o pass_v from_o it_o if_o inconvenience_n do_v â—row_o thereby_o though_o you_o answer_v this_o question_n sober_o yourself_o its_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o the_o multitude_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o answer_v it_o on_o your_o ground_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v your_o inconvenience_n turn_v into_o a_o necessity_n and_o what_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o your_o next_o word_n it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o supreme_a governor_n will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o be_v stiff_a in_o detain_v that_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v with_o public_a detriment_n a_o strange_a presumption_n §_o 18._o object_n 7._o the_o axiom_n of_o our_o regal_a government_n be_v these_o lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o king_n 7._o object_n 7._o grant_v of_o any_o favour_n make_v contrary_a to_o law_n be_v void_a rex_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la answ._n if_o lex_n be_v take_v improper_o for_o the_o constitute_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o answ._n answ._n if_o your_o facit_fw-la have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o species_n and_o person_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o 150._o lib._n 8._o p._n 195._o trita_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la nem_fw-la nem_fw-la sibi_fw-la empire_n possâ—_n nominem_fw-la sibi_fw-la legem_fw-la posse_fw-la dicere_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la mutata_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nequeat_fw-la recedere_fw-la summum_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la imperium_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinario_fw-la jure_fw-la derogare_fw-la valeat_fw-la equibus_fw-la evinâ—itur_fw-la jus_o summae_fw-la potestaâ—â—s_fw-la non_fw-la limâ—tari_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la positivam_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o augustinus_n dixit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectum_fw-la legibus_fw-la suis_fw-la gâ—â—iuâ—_n de_fw-la imp._n p._n 149_o 150._o than_o i_o contradict_v you_o not_o but_o if_o lex_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o authoritativa_n constitutio_fw-la debiti_fw-la or_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_n to_o oblige_v the_o subject_a then_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la legem_fw-la §_o 19_o object_n 8._o lib._n 8._o p._n 210._o when_o all_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o sort_n can_v do_v be_v do_v for_o the_o devise_v 8._o object_n 8._o of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o give_v they_o the_o form_n and_o vigour_n of_o law_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o council_n of_o physician_n to_o the_o sick_a well_o may_v they_o seem_v be_v wholesome_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n but_o law_n can_v they_o never_o be_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o whereunto_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v every_o way_n so_o full_o consonant_a that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o impose_v no_o not_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o his_o people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n without_o their_o free_a and_o open_a consent_n ☜_o answ._n 1_o wisdom_n do_v but_o prepare_v law_n and_o govern_v power_n enact_v they_o and_o give_v they_o answ._n answ._n their_o form_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v no_o such_o govern_v power_n therefore_o they_o give_v they_o not_o their_o form_n 2._o the_o people_n consent_n to_o god_n law_n give_v they_o not_o their_o form_n or_o authority_n this_o opinion_n i_o leg._n hanc_fw-la video_fw-la sapien_fw-fr issimorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sentâ—ntiam_fw-la leâ—em_fw-la nec_fw-la homâ—num_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la excogitatam_fw-la nec_fw-la sâ—itum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la esse_fw-la populorum_fw-la sed_fw-la aeterâ—um_fw-la quiddam_fw-la quod_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la regeret_fw-la â—mperandi_fw-la prohibendique_fw-la sapientia_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr leg._n have_v elsewhere_o confute_v against_o a_o more_o erroneous_a author_n their_o consent_n to_o god_n law_n be_v require_v indeed_o as_o natural_o necessary_a to_o their_o obedience_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v you_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o have_v disobey_v god_n law_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o consent_v to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o world_n may_v escape_v sin_n and_o damnation_n by_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n will_v teach_v man_n that_o down_o that_o how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o england_n be_v london_n yet_o in_o this_o convocation_n which_o have_v make_v the_o neâ—_n change_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n london_n have_v not_o one_o clerk_n of_o their_o choose_n for_o be_v to_o choose_v but_o two_o they_o choose_v only_o mr._n calaâ—y_n and_o myself_o who_o be_v neither_o of_o we_o accept_v or_o ever_o thâ—re_o now_o if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a quar._n 1._o whether_o you_o make_v not_o this_o convocation_n decree_n to_o be_v but_o counsel_n to_o we_o a._n or_o at_o least_o whether_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v not_o make_v free_a from_o detriment_n as_o not_o consenter_n you_o will_v free_v they_o and_o i_o especial_o from_o detriment_n for_o our_o not_o conform_v to_o this_o convocation_n act_n as_o such_o upon_o reason_n which_o i_o do_v not_o own_v myself_o as_o general_o by_o you_o lay_v down_o we_o have_v no_o church-law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o signify_v their_o consent_n million_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o choose_v parliament_n man_n or_o convocation_n and_o this_o will_v teach_v the_o minor_a dissent_v part_n to_o think_v themselves_o disoblige_v for_o want_n of_o consent_v and_o will_v give_v every_o dissent_v part_n or_o person_n a_o negative_a voice_n to_o all_o church_n law_n 4._o a_o single_a bishop_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v
he_o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o and_o if_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o one_o pastor_n be_v not_o suspend_v for_o want_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o people_n then_o much_o less_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n §_o 20._o object_n 9_o lib._n 8._o p._n 220._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a 9_o object_n 9_o society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n answ._n this_o be_v oft_o affirm_v but_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o many_o nation_n the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n or_o part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o special_a constitution_n of_o that_o particular_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n nor_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n all_o that_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v their_o lawmaker_n and_o secure_v their_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o make_v law_n themselves_o by_o themselves_o or_o mere_a representer_n §_o 21._o object_n 10._o lib._n 8._o p._n 221._o for_o of_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o society_n 10._o object_n 10._o company_n and_o corporation_n what_o several_o each_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o their_o assent_n ratify_v against_o all_o equity_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o agree_v to_o answ._n i_o be_o one_o that_o more_o than_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v no_o man_n doubt_v of_o do_v you_o not_o answ._n answ._n so_o much_o as_o except_v god_n law_n and_o all_o those_o that_o only_o do_v enforce_v they_o or_o drive_v man_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n whether_o they_o consent_v or_o not_o so_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o sovereign_n though_o they_o never_o consent_v to_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o government_n whereof_o the_o sovereign_n be_v lawful_o call_v million_o of_o dissenter_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v till_o they_o quit_v the_o society_n §_o 22._o object_n 11._o lib._n 8._o p._n 205._o if_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n 11._o object_n 11._o christian_n answ._n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v a_o constitutive_a head_n indeed_o must_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o more_o even_o answ._n answ._n a_o pastor_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o universal_a this_o headship_n our_o king_n disclaim_v but_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n or_o a_o coercive_a governor_n of_o it_o the_o king_n will_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o christian._n as_o one_o that_o be_v no_o physician_n may_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o physician_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o though_o he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n or_o artist_n he_o may_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o artist_n and_o in_o all_o their_o cause_n have_v the_o supreme_a coercive_a power_n so_o will_v the_o king_n over_o all_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v no_o protestant_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o you_o think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v not_o a_o constitutive_a essential_a head_n as_o the_o pastor_n be_v but_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n over_o it_o and_o have_v all_o the_o coercive_a power_n over_o it_o what_o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o many_o corporation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v head_n of_o or_o over_o they_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o §_o 23_o object_n 12._o lib._n 8._o p._n 218_o 223_o 224._o what_o power_n the_o king_n have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o law_n 12._o object_n 12._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o be_v know_v the_o entire_a community_n give_v order_n etc._n etc._n p._n 223._o as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n although_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v pag._n 224._o usurper_n of_o power_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o that_o by_o violence_n have_v aspire_v unto_o place_n of_o high_a authority_n but_o they_o that_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o do_v ever_o receive_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n before_o mention_v such_o usurper_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v can_v in_o conscience_n bind_v any_o man_n to_o obedience_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v the_o power_n that_o we_o speak_v answ._n answ._n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ius_n regendi_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v though_o they_o may_v command_v beyond_o and_o without_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o right_a to_o command_v he_o can_v direct_o bind_v to_o obedience_n but_o yet_o a_o ruler_n may_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o man_n ever_o give_v he_o and_o oblige_v man_n to_o obedience_n thereby_o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v for_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o promote_v obedience_n to_o those_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n by_o subordinate_a law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o this_o the_o sovereign_n may_v do_v if_o the_o people_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o or_o his_o family_n shall_v only_o say_v we_o take_v you_o for_o our_o sovereign_a ruler_n for_o than_o he_o may_v do_v all_o that_o true_a reason_n or_o scripture_n make_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sovereign_a ruler_n even_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o all_o such_o just_a mean_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o yet_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o choose_v person_n or_o family_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o set_v they_o no_o bound_n do_v give_v no_o power_n to_o those_o they_o choose_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v have_v power_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o that_o if_o the_o person_n or_o family_n choose_v contract_n with_o they_o to_o govern_v only_o with_o such_o and_o such_o limitation_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o contract_n and_o thus_o both_o specification_n of_o government_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n come_v in_o by_o man_n but_o always_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o people_n give_v away_o their_o propriety_n in_o their_o good_n labour_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o give_v authority_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 270._o potestas_fw-la maritalis_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la applicatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la personam_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la venit_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la consensâ—â—_fw-la daretur_fw-la posset_n consensu_fw-la etiam_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la aut_fw-la conveniri_fw-la ne_fw-la maritus_fw-la foeminae_fw-la imperaret_fw-la quid_fw-la minime_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la imperatoria_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la electores_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tamen_fw-la certae_fw-la personae_fw-la applicatur_fw-la jus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peneâ—_n cives_fw-la antequam_fw-la in_o rempublicam_fw-la coeant_fw-la privatus_fw-la enim_fw-la jus_o vindictae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la iisâ—â—em_fw-la tamen_fw-la applicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la coetum_fw-la ant_n personam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr imperiâ—_n p._n 270._o to_o give_v 2._o between_o their_o name_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o universal_a king_n and_o give_v it_o themselves_o 3._o between_o bound_v and_o limit_v power_n and_o give_v power_n 4._o and_o between_o a_o sovereign_n bind_a himself_n by_o contract_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o if_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o contract_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o constitutive_a or_o fundamental_a law_n it_o be_v their_o own_o consent_n and_o contract_n that_o effective_o oblige_v and_o limit_v they_o of_o which_o indeed_o the_o people_n will_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n when_o they_o resolve_v that_o they_o
infer_v ergo_fw-la bâ—shop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n mean_v no_o dispenser_n guider_n nor_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n your_o conclusion_n be_v large_a etc._n etc._n so_o p._n 256._o ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o coercive_a government_n be_v require_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o pope_n or_o prelate_n under_o he_o but_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n or_o court_n alone_o or_o that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a so_o that_o if_o you_o put_v spiritual_a instead_o of_o ecclesiastical_a the_o word_n be_v take_v material_o and_o not_o formal_o not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n but_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o coercive_a government_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o before_o explain_v §_o 51._o quest._n 3._o be_v not_o this_o to_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o give_v the_o pastor_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o the_o use_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o same_o person_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o magistrate_n only_o must_v use_v one_o and_o the_o pastor_n the_o other_o a_o heretical_a preacher_n may_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o king_n upon_o pain_n of_o banishment_n and_o silence_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o what_o confusion_n be_v there_o in_o this_o §_o 52._o quest._n 4._o but_o have_v not_o the_o king_n power_n in_o case_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o excommunication_n it_o 4._o quest._n 4._o self_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n discipline_n and_o a_o pastoral_a discipline_n discipline_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v 181._o it_o be_v somewhat_o far_o that_o carolus_n magnus_n go_v to_o be_v actual_a guide_n of_o all_o in_o his_o chapel_n in_o read_v even_o in_o all_o their_o stop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o abbas_n usperg_n chroa_n p._n 181._o the_o magistrate_n work_v discipline_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o pastor_n work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o coercive_a excommunication_n and_o a_o pastoral_a excommunication_n to_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o a_o heretic_n or_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n shall_v forbear_v the_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n a_o magistrate_n may_v do_v but_o to_o command_v it_o only_o upon_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a penalty_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o their_o very_a pastoral_n work_n though_o he_o have_v not_o power_n in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o suppose_v but_o all_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n with_o their_o college_n and_o hospital_n and_o in_o the_o similitude_n you_o will_v see_v all_o the_o difficulty_n resolve_v and_o the_o next_o question_n full_o answer_v §_o 53._o quest._n 5._o see_v the_o king_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v and_o judge_n to_o several_a end_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n suppose_v they_o shall_v differ_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v the_o church_n obey_v answ._n distinguish_v here_o 1._o between_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o a_o wrong_n 2._o between_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 5._o quest._n 5._o which_o be_v either_o 1._o proper_a in_o its_o primary_n state_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o proper_a primary_o to_o the_o pastor_n 3._o or_o common_a to_o both_o though_o in_o several_a sort_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n thus_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v first_o determine_v and_o his_o officer_n do_v but_o judge_v in_o subordination_n to_o his_o law_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n than_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o baptize_v bishop_n bilson_n p._n 313._o we_o grant_v they_o must_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o baptise_v prince_n which_o believe_v not_o or_o distribute_v the_o lord_n mystery_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o give_v wilful_a and_o open_a signification_n of_o impiety_n &c_n &c_n bâ—da_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o melitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o justus_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n saber_v because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v true_o discern_v it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o we_o know_v go_v contrary_a to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v forbid_v communion_n with_o arrian_n as_o heretic_n and_o the_o pastor_n command_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o no_o heretic_n here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o you_o say_v thus_o you_o make_v all_o the_o people_n judge_n i_o answer_v you_o and_o so_o you_o must_v make_v they_o such_o private_a judge_n to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o so_o must_v every_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v rule_v they_o as_o beast_n or_o mad_a man_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o king_n and_o pastor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v for_o nothing_o but_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o reconcile_n the_o contradictory_n command_v of_o those_o governor_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o fore-determine_a by_o god_n but_o leave_v to_o man_n than_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n proper_a work_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n only_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v about_o the_o pastor_n proper_a work_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o the_o magistrate_n gainsay_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o his_o instruction_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v different_a translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v use_v or_o one_o forbid_v and_o another_o command_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o people_n know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o judge_v right_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o they_o shall_v first_o obey_v their_o pastor_n because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n intimate_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o formal_a obedience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n only_o for_o material_o prudence_n may_v require_v we_o rather_o to_o do_v as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v quoth_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o it_o be_v always_o suppose_a that_o we_o patient_o bear_v the_o magistrate_n penalty_n when_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o command_n 3._o but_o in_o point_n common_a to_o they_o both_o the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a but_o here_o you_o must_v further_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o point_n equal_o common_a and_o point_n unequal_o common_a 2._o between_o determination_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o indifferent_a consequence_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n 1._o in_o point_n equal_o common_a to_o both_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o pastor_n because_o he_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o command_a governor_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o guide_n or_o governor_n of_o volunteer_n and_o because_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pastor_n themselves_o shall_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v first_o obey_v he_o 2._o much_o more_o in_o point_n unequal_o common_a which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o than_o the_o pastor_n the_o magistrate_n be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v first_o obey_v of_o both_o there_o may_v instance_n be_v give_v about_o the_o circumstantial_o or_o adjunct_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o situation_n form_n bell_n font_n pulpit_n seat_n precedency_n in_o seat_n table_n cup_n and_o other_o utensil_n church_n bound_n by_o parish_n church_n ornament_n gesture_n habit_n some_o council_n and_o their_o order_n with_o other_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la sense_n bish._n andrews_n in_o tart._n tort._n p._n 383._o cohibeat_fw-la regem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la indignus_fw-la sit_fw-la idque_fw-la palam_fw-la constet_fw-la accedat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la &_o medice_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la noxiam_fw-la
quid_fw-la vel_fw-la insalubre_fw-la manum_fw-la admoveat_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la &_o equiso_fw-la inter_fw-la equitandum_fw-la adigat_fw-la equum_fw-la per_fw-la locum_fw-la praeruptum_fw-la vel_fw-la salebrosum_fw-la cvi_fw-la subsit_fw-la periculum_fw-la etiamne_fw-la medico_n etiamne_fw-la equisoni_fw-la svo_fw-la subjectus_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la majori_fw-la potestate_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la noxiam_fw-la procul_fw-la arcendam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la charitatis_fw-la semper_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la here_o you_o see_v what_o church_n government_n be_v and_o how_o king_n be_v under_o it_o and_o how_o not_o in_o bishop_n andrews_n sense_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o shall_v disagree_v 3._o but_o in_o case_n common_a to_o both_o in_o which_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v more_o near_o and_o full_o concern_v than_o the_o magistrate_n the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a as_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o text_n the_o minister_n shall_v preach_v on_o how_o long_a prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o other_o church-exercise_n shall_v be_v what_o prayer_n the_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o what_o method_n he_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v deliver_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v with_o many_o such_o like_a these_o do_v most_o near_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o as_o well_o as_o to_o execute_v but_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n the_o magistrate_n may_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o herein_o 1._o if_o the_o one_o party_n do_v determine_v clear_o to_o the_o necessary_a preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o disparity_n of_o consequent_n makee_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n for_o here_o god_n himself_o have_v predetermine_v who_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n ordain_v that_o no_o assembly_n shall_v consist_v of_o above_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o person_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o preacher_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o it_o be_v no_o detriment_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n or_o other_o evil_n warrant_v it_o than_o i_o will_v obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o and_o command_v full_a meeting_n but_o if_o a_o julian_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o wear_v out_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o pastor_n 〈…〉_o 399_o saâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o bishop_n in_o thâ—se_a day_n â—eloâ—ged_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o prâ—â—ce_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v luâ—ius_n there_o yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n when_o preacher_n be_v so_o few_o that_o either_o more_o must_v meet_v together_o or_o most_o must_v be_v untaught_a and_o exclude_v from_o god_n worship_n here_o i_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o pastor_n that_o command_v the_o contrary_a because_o they_o do_v but_o deliver_v the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o determine_v consequential_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n when_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o â—nd_n but_o if_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n command_n shall_v be_v equal_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o discernable_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o difficulty_n than_o will_v be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o presume_v to_o determine_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o school_n and_o physician_n and_o hospital_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o civil_a coercive_a government_n he_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n over_o divine_n physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a divine_a physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n when_o there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o the_o divine_a the_o physician_n the_o schoolmaster_n or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o the_o shoemaker_n the_o tailor_n the_o watchmaker_n this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n to_o do_v or_o give_v particular_a command_n for_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o to_o servatae_fw-la too_o many_o particular_a law_n about_o little_a maâ—ters_n breed_v contention_n alex._n severus_n will_v have_v distinguish_v all_o order_n of_o man_n by_o their_o apparel_n sâ—d_fw-la hoc_fw-la ulpiano_n &_o paulo_n dispâ—icuit_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la plurimum_fw-la rixarum_fw-la fore_fw-la â—i_fw-la faciles_fw-la essent_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la injurias_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o they_o lamâ—rid_n iâ—_n alex._n sever._n lipsius_n ubi_fw-la leges_fw-la multae_fw-la ibi_fw-la light_n multae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la moresque_fw-la pravi_fw-la non_fw-la mulâ—ae_fw-la leges_fw-la bonos_fw-es mâ—res_fw-es faciunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pauâ—ae_fw-la fideliter_fw-la servatae_fw-la be_v do_v under_o his_o government_n and_o on_o special_a cause_n he_o may_v make_v law_n to_o force_v they_o all_o to_o do_v their_o several_a work_n aright_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o abuse_n as_o to_o clear_a the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o physician_n take_v too_o great_a fee_n of_o their_o patient_n that_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o some_o through_o covetousness_n give_v ill_o compound_v medicine_n and_o pernicious_a drug_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o understand_a man_n may_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o drug_n as_o be_v find_v pernicious_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o may_v regulate_v not_o only_o the_o fee_n but_o the_o composition_n and_o attendance_n of_o physician_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o favour_n or_o dropsy_n or_o consumption_n shall_v have_v no_o medicine_n but_o this_o or_o that_o and_o so_o oft_o and_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o dose_n and_o with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diet_n and_o the_o physician_n who_o my_o reason_n bind_v i_o to_o trust_v and_o perhaps_o my_o own_o experience_n also_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bad_a for_o i_o and_o different_a temper_n and_o accident_n require_v different_a remedy_n and_o that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o die_v or_o hazard_v my_o health_n if_o i_o obey_v not_o they_o contrary_n to_o the_o king_n command_n here_o i_o shall_v rather_o obey_v my_o physician_n partly_o because_o else_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o command_v i_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o life_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o matter_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o physician_n than_o to_o the_o magistrate_n mr._n rich._n hooker_n eccl._n polit._n lib._n 8._o p._n 223_o 224._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n more_o full_o §_o 54._o direct_v 25._o give_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o any_o other_o whether_o to_o the_o people_n on_o pretence_n of_o 25._o direct_v 25._o their_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o authority_n from_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o civil_a the_o people_n pretension_n to_o natural_a authority_n or_o real_a majesty_n or_o collation_n of_o power_n i_o have_v consute_v before_o and_o more_o elsewhere_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v disprove_v so_o full_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o many_o more_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v much_o more_o of_o it_o all_o protestant_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v agree_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v of_o coercion_n or_o force_v upon_o man_n body_n liberty_n or_o estate_n except_o as_o magistrate_n derive_v from_o their_o sovereign_n their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v only_o upon_o consenter_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o universi_fw-la n._n b._n quae_fw-la habet_fw-la andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 310._o quando_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la dictio_fw-la juris_fw-la exterior_a clavis_fw-la proprie_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la eamque_fw-la voâ—_n multis_fw-la saepe_fw-la mandatis_fw-la qui_fw-la laicorum_fw-la in_o soâ—te_fw-la sunt_fw-la exortes_fw-la sane_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la universi_fw-la conscience_n either_o general_o in_o preach_v or_o with_o personal_a application_n in_o discipline_n no_o court_n or_o command_n can_v compel_v any_o to_o appear_v or_o submit_v nor_o lay_v the_o mulct_n of_o a_o penny_n upon_o any_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v few_o
of_o they_o confess_v for_o if_o once_o the_o sword_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o see_v that_o their_o church_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o few_o of_o those_o multitude_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o force_v to_o seem_v their_o member_n or_o at_o least_o that_o when_o the_o window_n be_v open_v the_o light_n will_v quick_o deliver_v poor_a soul_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o those_o man_n of_o darkness_n for_o then_o few_o will_v fear_v the_o unrighteous_a excommunication_n of_o mere_a usurper_n it_o be_v a_o manifold_a usurpation_n by_o which_o their_o kingdom_n be_v uphold_v for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v than_o a_o church_n 1._o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n chigi_n lege_fw-la epist._n caroli_n calvi_n ad_fw-la papam_fw-la inter_fw-la hincâ—ari_fw-la rhemeâ—sis_fw-la epistolas_fw-la cont_n papae_fw-la usurpationes_fw-la isidor_n hispal_n send_v 3._o c._n 51._o cognoscant_fw-la principes_fw-la seculi_fw-la deo_fw-la debere_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddere_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la tuâ—ndam_fw-la suscipiuâ—t_fw-la nam_fw-la five_o augeatur_fw-la pax_fw-la &_o disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la fideles_fw-la principes_fw-la sive_fw-la solvatur_fw-la ille_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n rationem_fw-la exigit_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la potestati_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credidit_fw-la leo_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la lâ—onem_fw-la imp._n debes_n incunctanâ—er_fw-la advertere_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la regimen_fw-la sed_fw-la maxim_n ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la see_v the_o judgement_n of_o io._n paâ—isiensis_n francis_n victoria_n and_o widdrington_n in_o groâ—_n de_fw-fr imper._n p._n 23._o lege_fw-la lud._n molinâ—i_fw-la discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o cardinal_n chigi_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o govern._n their_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n in_o other_o land_n or_o church_n that_o never_o take_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o usurpation_n the_o more_o odious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n usurp_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o the_o performance_n in_o so_o large_a a_o parish_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v natural_o impossible_a to_o the_o roman_a usurper_n 2._o under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o usurp_v the_o magistrate_n coercive_a power_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a 3._o yea_o and_o they_o claim_v a_o immunity_n to_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v his_o offend_a subject_n 4._o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la they_o claim_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n 5._o and_o one_o part_n of_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n direct_o in_o temporal_n a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n do_v ordinary_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v king_n and_o interdict_v kingdom_n and_o that_o a_o excommunicate_v king_n be_v no_o king_n and_o may_v be_v kill_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n determine_v of_o in_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can._n 3._o that_o if_o temporal_a lord_n will_v not_o exterminate_v heretic_n from_o their_o land_n such_o as_o the_o albigenses_n that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n mention_v can._n 2._o the_o pope_n may_v give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o absolve_v their_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n and_o when_o some_o of_o late_o will_v have_v so_o far_o salve_v their_o honour_n as_o to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o have_v strenuous_o vindicate_v it_o and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o we_o with_o they_o it_o be_v already_o enroll_v among_o the_o approve_a general_n council_n between_o the_o erastians_n who_o will_v have_v no_o government_n but_o by_o magistrate_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o give_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o nunciative_a and_o directive_n power_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o discipline_n to_o exercise_v by_o the_o word_n alone_o on_o volunteer_n much_o like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o philosopher_n in_o his_o school_n or_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n §_o 55._o direct_v 26._o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o your_o lawful_a sovereign_n though_o oath_n be_v 26._o direct_v 26._o fearful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v without_o weighty_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a as_o here_o it_o be_v must_v the_o sovereign_n be_v swear_v to_o do_v his_o office_n for_o you_o and_o must_v he_o undertake_v so_o hard_a and_o perilous_a a_o charge_n for_o you_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o go_v through_o if_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v those_o subject_n refuse_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v fidelity_n this_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n §_o 56._o direct_v 27._o think_v not_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v dispense_v with_o this_o 27._o direct_v 27._o your_o oath_n or_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o or_o save_v you_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a from_o god_n to_o the_o perjure_a and_o perfidious_a of_o this_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v before_o against_o perjury_n §_o 57_o direct_v 28._o do_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o bring_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o oath_n into_o a_o irreligious_a contempt_n 28._o direct_v 28._o or_o to_o make_v man_n take_v the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o perjury_n to_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n sovereign_n have_v no_o sufficient_a 2._o perjurii_fw-la poenâ—_n diviâ—â—a_fw-la exitium_fw-la humana_fw-la dedecus_fw-la cicero_n agesilaus_n send_v thanks_o to_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o perjury_n as_o make_v then_o no_o question_n of_o their_o overthrow_n perjuri_fw-la numinis_fw-la contemptores_fw-la plutarch_n thâ—odosius_n execrabatur_fw-la cum_fw-la legisset_fw-la superbâ—am_fw-la dominantium_fw-la praecipue_fw-la perfidos_fw-la &_o ingratos_fw-la paul_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 2._o security_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o of_o their_o life_n or_o kingdom_n if_o once_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v make_v light_n of_o and_o man_n can_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o he_o be_v virtual_o a_o traitor_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o will_v bring_v perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n into_o credit_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o violate_v oath_n and_o vow_n for_o there_o be_v no_o keep_v up_o humane_a society_n and_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o that_o man_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n §_o 58._o direct_v 29._o be_v ready_a to_o your_o power_n to_o defend_v your_o governor_n against_o all_o treason_n conspiracy_n 29._o direct_v 29._o and_o rebellion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o relation_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n necessary_a to_o government_n be_v much_o personal_a in_o the_o governor_n themselves_o but_o the_o strength_n without_o which_o law_n can_v be_v execute_v nor_o the_o people_n preserve_v be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n interest_n initio_fw-la see_v the_o instance_n of_o loyalty_n in_o mascelzer_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n gildo_n a_o rebel_n paul_n diacon_n l._n 3._o initio_fw-la in_o they_o therefore_o if_o you_o withdraw_v your_o help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o desert_n and_o betray_v your_o ruler_n who_o you_o shall_v defend_v if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v your_o protector_n i_o answer_v true_a but_o by_o yourselves_o they_o protect_v you_o by_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o authority_n and_o you_o must_v protect_v they_o by_o obedience_n and_o strength_n will_v you_o have_v they_o protect_v you_o rather_o by_o mercenary_n or_o foreigner_n if_o not_o you_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v your_o part_n and_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o in_o treason_n invasion_n or_o rebellion_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o save_v yourselves_o and_o let_v he_o that_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o crown_n possess_v it_o what_o prince_n will_v â—s_n the_o governor_n of_o a_o people_n that_o he_o know_v will_v forsake_v he_o in_o his_o need_n §_o 59_o direct_v 30._o murmurr_v not_o at_o the_o payment_n of_o those_o necessary_a tribute_n by_o which_o the_o common_a safety_n 29._o direct_v 29._o must_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o your_o governor_n keep_v up_o sordid_a covetousness_n have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o
individual_a christian_n therefore_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v so_o narrow_a the_o door_n of_o its_o communion_n than_o another_o and_o another_o and_o every_o one_o may_v do_v so_o if_o not_o by_o the_o same_o particular_a imposition_n yet_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o what_o power_n one_o church_n have_v herein_o other_o have_v and_o then_o catholic_n communion_n will_v be_v scarce_o find_v existent_n external_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o mere_a catholic_n christian_n will_v be_v deny_v communion_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v to_o and_o how_o do_v you_o hold_v catholic_n communion_n when_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o mere_a catholic_n christian_n as_o such_o to_o your_o communion_n but_o only_o such_o as_o supererogate_v according_a to_o your_o private_a church-term_n 2._o but_o grant_v that_o every_o church_n may_v impose_v more_o upon_o its_o member_n it_o must_v be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o common_a thing_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o and_o then_o the_o necessity_n will_v be_v discernible_a to_o all_o sober_a mind_a person_n and_o will_v prevent_v division_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o our_o church_n do_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o version_n of_o psalm_n and_o under_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o here_o the_o church_n can_v use_v variety_n of_o pastor_n translation_n version_n etc._n etc._n to_o fit_a the_o variety_n of_o man_n humour_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a necessity_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v one_o society_n they_o must_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o in_o each_o of_o these_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n have_v unite_v in_o one_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v that_o one_o person_n or_o way_n which_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o unite_v in_o he_o refuse_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o if_o that_o church_n agree_v on_o thing_n hurtful_a or_o unnecessary_a as_o necessary_a to_o its_o communion_n it_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o separation_n itself_o 3._o and_o grant_v yet_o that_o some_o church_n can_v admit_v such_o scrupulous_a person_n to_o her_o communion_n as_o dare_v not_o join_v in_o every_o punctillio_fw-la circumstance_n or_o mode_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o person_n must_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n among_o themselves_o without_o that_o which_o they_o scruple_n or_o to_o join_v in_o or_o with_o a_o congregation_n which_o impose_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o they_o persecution_n will_v unavoidable_o come_v in_o upon_o such_o domineer_a narrow_a term_n as_o those_o the_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a still_o though_o he_o scruple_n one_o of_o our_o mode_n or_o ceremony_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o if_o private_a and_o little_a inconvenience_n shall_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forbid_v all_o such_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n on_o pretence_n that_o in_o one_o nation_n there_o must_v not_o be_v variety_n of_o mode_n this_o be_v a_o divide_v principle_n and_o not_o catholic_n and_o plunge_v man_n into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o basil_n his_o church_n and_o that_o at_o neocaesarea_n differ_v and_o ordinary_o several_a bishop_n use_v several_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n in_o their_o several_a church_n without_o offence_n and_o further_o §_o 37._o direct_v 16._o different_a fault_n must_v have_v different_a penalty_n and_o excommunication_n or_o forbid_a 16._o direct_v 16._o man_n all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o every_o dissent_n be_v there_o no_o small_a penalty_n sufficient_a if_o a_o doubtful_a subscription_n or_o ceremony_n be_v scruple_v than_o to_o silence_n minister_n therefore_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o excommunicate_v man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o except_o they_o can_v do_v this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a penalty_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n for_o the_o great_a heresy_n or_o crime_n doubtless_o there_o be_v lesser_a punishment_n that_o may_v suffice_v for_o lesser_a fault_n §_o 38._o direct_v 17._o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n must_v choose_v such_o penalty_n for_o minister_n and_o 17._o direct_v 17._o private_a christian_n who_o offend_v as_o be_v least_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n soul_n therefore_o silence_v minister_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a penalty_n for_o every_o fault_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o so_o few_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o high_a and_o sacred_a work_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v supernumerary_n or_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v to_o the_o church_n profit_n for_o the_o number_n be_v so_o small_a that_o all_o be_v much_o too_o few_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v silence_v so_o many_o church_n either_o the_o same_o or_o other_o must_v be_v unsupply_v or_o ill-supplyed_n and_o god_n work_v ordinary_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o silence_v of_o such_o preacher_n do_v as_o plain_o tend_v to_o man_n damnation_n as_o the_o prohibit_v of_o physician_n do_v to_o their_o death_n and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o endeavour_v the_o damnation_n of_o one_o soul_n much_o less_o of_o multitude_n because_o a_o minister_n have_v displease_v he_o if_o one_o man_n must_v pay_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n let_v it_o be_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n rather_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul._n it_o be_v more_o merciful_a every_o time_n a_o minister_n offend_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o arm_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n than_o to_o say_v to_o he_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o father_n offend_v and_o his_o child_n must_v needs_o pay_v for_o â—ll_o his_o fault_n it_o be_v better_o beat_v the_o child_n or_o maim_v they_o than_o forbid_v he_o to_o feed_v they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o to_o famish_v they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v untaught_a because_o a_o minister_n have_v offend_v i_o know_v still_o those_o man_n that_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o care_v as_o little_a for_o other_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o reader_n or_o a_o weak_a ignorant_a lifeless_a preacher_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v be_v damn_v i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o city_n that_o have_v none_o but_o woman_n physician_n must_v die_v of_o their_o sickness_n or_o that_o they_o that_o live_v only_o upon_o grass_n or_o root_n must_v famish_v nature_n may_v do_v more_o to_o overcome_v a_o disease_n without_o a_o physician_n in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o some_o perhaps_o be_v convert_v already_o and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v make_v shift_n to_o live_v without_o a_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o disease_n need_v a_o skilful_a diligent_a physician_n who_o ignorance_n and_o impenitence_n extreme_o need_v a_o skilful_a diligent_a lively_a teacher_n he_o that_o deprive_v they_o of_o such_o do_v take_v the_o probable_a course_n to_o damn_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o course_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v take_v and_o he_o partly_o know_v what_o tend_v to_o man_n damnation_n he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o case_n the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a world_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o teacher_n and_o what_o a_o case_n the_o greek_a church_n the_o moscovite_n the_o abbassine_n syrian_n armenian_n papist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o able_a skilful_a godly_a pastor_n will_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o meddle_v with_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o no_o more_o object_n but_o by_o this_o devise_v you_o will_v have_v the_o clergy_n lawless_a or_o as_o the_o papist_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o magistrate_n punishment_n for_o fear_v of_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o instruction_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o be_o advise_v i_o will_v have_v they_o punish_v more_o severe_o than_o other_o man_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o aggravate_v than_o other_o man_n yea_o and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o silence_v when_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o
mean_v either_o that_o government_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o constitute_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v or_o else_o some_o government_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v formal_o either_o magistratical_a or_o humane_a by_o contract_n etc._n etc._n 4._o so_o by_o church_n officer_n be_v mean_v either_o such_o as_o be_v account_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a sense_n or_o integral_a at_o least_o as_o deacon_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v account_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o and_o essential_a only_o to_o the_o humane_a form_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o accident_n of_o god_n special_a church_n worship_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o so_o the_o same_o humane_a prudence_n may_v determine_v who_o shall_v do_v they_o as_o e._n g._n who_o shall_v repair_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o window_n the_o bell_n the_o pulpit_n the_o table_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o clock_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o cup_n clothes_n and_o other_o utensil_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o porter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n or_o ring_v the_o bell_n or_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o church_n assembly_n who_o shall_v make_v bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o provide_v wine_n or_o bring_v water_n for_o baptism_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o grave_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o attend_v marriage_n or_o baptizing_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v set_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o use_v the_o church-music_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o shall_v summon_v any_o of_o the_o people_n on_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n or_o who_o shall_v summon_v the_o pastor_n to_o any_o synod_n or_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v who_o shall_v be_v call_v first_o and_o who_o second_o who_o shall_v sit_v high_a and_o who_o low_a who_o shall_v take_v the_o vote_n or_o moderate_a or_o guide_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o scribe_n and_o record_v what_o be_v do_v who_o shall_v send_v abroad_o their_o agreement_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o church-messenger_n to_o carry_v they_o the_o agent_n of_o such_o circumstantial_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o deacon_n be_v mere_a servant_n to_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o such_o circumstantial_a work_n as_o they_o be_v able_a of_o which_o serve_v at_o table_n and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o carry_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o absent_a etc._n etc._n be_v but_o part_n and_o all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o accidental_a office_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o such_o common_a reason_n as_o magistrate_n or_o church_n may_v have_v appoint_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o if_o one_o will_v call_v all_o or_o many_o of_o thâ—se_a church-officer_n and_o another_o will_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strife_n about_o name_n which_o one_o will_v use_v more_o large_o and_o the_o other_o more_o narrow_o or_o strict_o 3._o if_o magistrate_n by_o authority_n or_o the_o church_n by_o agreement_n shall_v distribute_v the_o country_n for_o conveniency_n into_o parish_n not_o make_v all_o to_o be_v church-member_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o prâ—cincts_n but_o determine_v that_o all_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a in_o those_o proximity_n and_o they_o only_a shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o shall_v denominate_v the_o church_n from_o this_o accident_n of_o place_n it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o discretion_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o say_a magistrate_n or_o church_n shall_v divide_v a_o kingdom_n into_o province_n and_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n command_v we_o the_o use_n of_o correspondency_n mutual_a advice_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o due_a help_n concord_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n therefore_o we_o determine_v that_o so_o many_o church_n shall_v make_v up_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o district_n shall_v make_v up_o another_o synod_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v special_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o for_o concord_n as_o adviser_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o prudent_a determine_n of_o church_n circumstance_n or_o accident_n leave_v to_o man_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v appoint_v that_o either_o a_o magistrate_n or_o one_o pastor_n shall_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o appointer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o regulate_v and_o order_n proceed_n and_o keep_v peace_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o sacred_a work_n which_o man_n may_v determine_v of_o therefore_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v such_o a_o precedent_n or_o regulater_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v this_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church-governour_n who_o do_v but_o a_o common_a part_n therein_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v call_v this_o association_n or_o province_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o church_n associate_v for_o concord_n and_o counsel_n the_o name_n make_v it_o not_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v without_o that_o name_n and_o the_o name_n may_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o time_n and_o probable_a consequent_n make_v it_o fit_a or_o unfit_a as_o to_o use_v 7._o so_o much_o of_o church_n matter_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n government_n may_v be_v under_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o under_o such_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n shall_v appoint_v 8._o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v make_v assembly_n or_o council_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v his_o council_n and_o require_v they_o frequent_o to_o meet_v to_o advise_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o trust_n and_o work_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n he_o may_v according_o distribute_v they_o into_o province_n for_o that_o use_n or_o order_v such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o please_v 9_o and_o if_o a_o province_n of_o church_n be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o magistrate_n or_o a_o nation_n of_o church_n call_v a_o national_a church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o king_n or_o many_o kingdom_n or_o a_o empire_n call_v one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o emperor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o further_o 1._o that_o in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o primary_n institution_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v but_o form_v by_o man_n 2._o that_o when_o such_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n be_v use_v without_o explication_n or_o explicate_a circumstance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la 3._o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n church_n or_o church-form_n be_v certain_o ambiguous_a and_o not_o univocal_a 4._o that_o â—_o national_a imperial_a or_o provincial_a church_n as_o head_v by_o a_o king_n emperor_n magistrate_n or_o any_o head_n of_o man_n appointment_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o humane_a form_n if_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a head_n and_o not_o constitutive_a and_o if_o christ_n church_n be_v denominate_v from_o such_o a_o head_n they_o be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v denominate_v clothe_v or_o unclothe_v clothe_v gorgeous_o or_o sordid_o a_o neighbour_n to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o formal_a denomination_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la though_o otherwise_o many_o kind_n of_o society_n may_v be_v call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la but_o divine_v shall_v not_o love_v confusion_n 10._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o patriarchal_a primate_fw-la metropolitical_n provincial_a diocesan_n be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o â—â—ch_a adjunct_n or_o extrinsic_a thing_n partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o church_n consent_n upon_o the_o emperor_n permission_n and_o so_o that_o these_o new_a church_n government_n be_v partly_o magistratical_a or_o by_o